distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n ãâã_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n ãâã_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wary_a lest_o it_o entangle_v we_o in_o a_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n god_n have_v order_v that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n contrary_a to_o exterior_a event_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o the_o affluence_n of_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o joyful_a in_o adversity_n as_o know_v that_o this_o may_v produce_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o full_a of_o mischief_n but_o always_o of_o danger_n but_o her_o silence_n and_o fear_n be_v her_o guardian_n that_o to_o prevent_v excrescency_n of_o joy_n this_o of_o vain_a complacency_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o state_n of_o piety_n by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o modest_a and_o even_a exercise_n and_o external_a action_n s._n paul_n travel_v over_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n confound_v heretic_n write_v excellently-learned_n letter_n suffer_v danger_n injury_n affront_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o by_o these_o violence_n of_o life_n action_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n although_o she_o be_v engage_v sometime_o in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o small_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n or_o ministery_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o she_o arrive_v to_o her_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a piety_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o love_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n and_o instruct_v we_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v opportunity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o magnificent_a religion_n or_o a_o pompous_a charity_n or_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o assiduous_a and_o effectual_a preach_n or_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a crown_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n and_o accidental_a reward_n but_o the_o silent_a affection_n the_o splendour_n of_o a_o internal_a devotion_n the_o union_n of_o love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n the_o daily_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o veil_n and_o silence_n make_v great_a ascent_n to_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a progress_n to_o favour_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o more_o ostentous_a and_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o a_o more_o solemn_a religion_n no_o ãâã_d needs_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n for_o religious_a perfection_n a_o devout_a woman_n in_o her_o closet_n pray_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o a_o shine_a like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o who_o by_o excellent_a discourse_n put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o forward_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o possible_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v energy_n and_o force_n to_o my_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a many_o time_n god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o still_a voice_n and_o private_a retirement_n of_o a_o quiet_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a spirituality_n of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o the_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a wind_n and_o the_o shine_a fire_n of_o more_o laborious_a and_o expensive_a action_n be_v profitable_a to_o other_o only_o like_o a_o tree_n of_o balsam_n distil_v precious_a liquor_n for_o other_o not_o for_o its_o own_o use_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o do_v send_v thy_o holy_a angel_n in_o embassy_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v the_o actuate_a ãâã_d eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n put_v i_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o divine_a grace_n into_o such_o holy_a disposition_n that_o i_o may_v never_o impede_fw-la the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o predestination_n thou_o do_v design_n for_o i_o give_v i_o a_o promptness_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o semblance_n of_o angelical_a alacrity_n give_v i_o holy_a purity_n and_o piety_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n like_o those_o excellency_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v in_o the_o everblessed_n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n grant_v that_o my_o employment_n be_v always_o holy_a unmixed_a with_o worldly_a affection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v retire_v from_o secular_a interest_n and_o disturbance_n that_o i_o may_v converse_v with_o angel_n entertain_v the_o holy_a jesus_n conceive_v he_o in_o my_o soul_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o express_v of_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n visit_v elizabeth_n s._n luke_n 1._o 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o y_o e_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o joseph_n dream_n s_o mat_n 1._o 20._o joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o ãâã_d unto_o thou_o marââ_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o ãâã_d be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d 1._o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n as_o prompt_v and_o ready_a as_o her_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o soul_n pure_a yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o give_v full_a measure_n shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o do_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o fix_v the_o confidence_n of_o her_o assent_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a a_o less_o argument_n will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o scruple_n and_o a_o great_a will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o a_o ungentle_a and_o pertinacious_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a maid_n have_v complacency_n enough_o in_o the_o message_n and_o holy_a desire_n about_o she_o to_o carry_v her_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o her_o affection_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sublimity_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v its_o utmost_a consummation_n and_o shall_v be_v its_o crown_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n our_o hope_n into_o actual_a possession_n and_o our_o grace_n into_o glory_n 2._o and_o she_o who_o be_v now_o full_a of_o god_n bear_v god_n in_o her_o virgin-womb_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v also_o over-shadowed_n she_o enable_v she_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n arise_v with_o haste_n and_o gladness_n to_o communicate_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o she_o find_v no_o breast_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o her_o overjoy_v heart_n so_o fit_a as_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o have_v be_v righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a who_o also_o have_v a_o special_a portion_n in_o this_o great_a honour_n for_o she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 3._o her_o haste_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o her_o joy_n and_o desire_n but_o yet_o go_v no_o great_a pace_n than_o her_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n she_o turn_v in_o that_o she_o may_v visit_v his_o temple_n who_o temple_n she_o herself_o be_v now_o and_o there_o not_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v feel_v in_o continual_a descent_n and_o shower_n fall_v on_o her_o pious_a heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n attendance_n there_o in_o her_o childhood_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v the_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n ãâã_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o ãâã_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n ãâã_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ãâã_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n ãâã_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o ãâã_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a ãâã_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n ãâã_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o ãâã_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
excuse_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o by_o our_o after-act_n either_o of_o sorrow_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o reinforcing_a the_o intention_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v our_o spirit_n too_o much_o to_o wander_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o repeat_v it_o as_o our_o opportunity_n permit_v it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o own_o art_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o new_a devotion_n 6._o last_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o actual_a attention_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a a_o present_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n of_o wisdom_n and_o apt_a to_o many_o great_a purpose_n and_o our_o continual_a abode_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o person_n by_o increase_a the_o affection_n 17._o second_o the_o second_o accessary_n be_v intention_n of_o spirit_n or_o fervency_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o loud_a petition_n not_o clamorous_a in_o language_n but_o strong_a in_o spirit_n s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o s._n james_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v of_o ãâã_d great_a value_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o obtain_n blessing_n the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o just_a person_n avail_v much_o and_o ãâã_d though_o a_o man_n of_o like_a ãâã_d yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n or_o drought_n according_a as_o he_o desire_v now_o this_o be_v proper_o produce_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o true_a value_n and_o estimate_n of_o religion_n our_o sense_n of_o present_a pressure_n our_o lear_v and_o it_o have_v some_o accidental_a increase_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o assiduity_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o religious_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n though_o there_o can_v always_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o sensual_a pungent_a or_o delectable_a affection_n towards_o religion_n as_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o ever_o we_o must_v prefer_v celestial_a object_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n lest_o they_o become_v indifferent_a and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v extinct_a but_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o servour_n of_o desire_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v if_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o spiritual_a object_n for_o other_o thing_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o need_n not_o by_o a_o value_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o usefulness_n it_o be_v of_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a and_o better_a purpose_n 18._o three_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o persevere_v and_o be_v importunate_a in_o ãâã_d our_o prayer_n by_o repetition_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o not_o remit_v either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o office_n till_o god_n overcome_v by_o our_o importunity_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n jacob_n wrestle_v 12._o with_o the_o angel_n all_o night_n and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o blessing_n ãâã_d let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v a_o pressure_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v not_o quit_v himself_o nor_o depart_v unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o since_o god_n be_v detain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o we_o leave_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o blessing_n know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o his_o benediction_n or_o understand_v not_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o a_o persevere_v prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o ãâã_d be_v with_o continual_a address_n frequent_a interpellation_n never_o cease_v renew_v the_o request_n till_o i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n with_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o repeat_v our_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v pray_v continual_o just_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n she_o never_o leave_v go_v to_o he_o she_o trouble_v he_o every_o day_n with_o her_o clamorous_a suit_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o many_o time_n every_o day_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n or_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n or_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o a_o church_n never_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n or_o distrust_n often_o renew_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o devotion_n return_v at_o certain_a and_o determinate_a period_n for_o god_n blessing_n though_o they_o come_v infallible_o yet_o not_o always_o speedy_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o desire_n and_o renew_v our_o prayer_n and_o do_v act_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n and_o ascertain_v and_o encrcase_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o come_v for_o we_o do_v not_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v than_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v we_o importunate_a for_o blessing_n and_o he_o weigh_v every_o sigh_n and_o bottle_n up_o every_o tear_n and_o record_v every_o prayer_n and_o look_n through_o the_o cloud_n with_o delight_n to_o see_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n his_o light_n break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o account_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n he_o measure_v we_o by_o our_o need_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o our_o impatience_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o all_o the_o elapsed_a time_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tediousness_n the_o trouble_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v with_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v for_o ought_v we_o know_v we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n however_o pray_v till_o it_o come_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o miss_v to_o receive_v our_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o innocent_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o so_o determine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o vain_a repetition_n for_o those_o repetition_n be_v vain_a which_o repeat_v the_o word_n not_o the_o devotion_n which_o renew_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n and_o he_o that_o may_v pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n which_o he_o say_v to_o day_n may_v pray_v the_o same_o at_o night_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o at_o noon_n which_o he_o say_v at_o night_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o devotion_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o have_v interval_n for_o repetition_n and_o his_o need_n and_o his_o devotion_n press_v he_o forward_o and_o whenever_o our_o need_n do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o so_o we_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o tell_v our_o need_n and_o beg_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o have_v but_o few_o excuse_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o few_o to_o make_v it_o pious_a but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v better_a for_o such_o repetition_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o
they_o indeed_o herein_o just_o commendable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o least_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d apollonius_n tyanaeus_n tell_v timasion_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o especial_o at_o athens_n where_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v even_o to_o unknown_a go_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o find_v it_o for_o among_o the_o several_a shrine_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o one_o altar_n inscribd_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o entire_a inscription_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n quote_v only_a part_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o 137._o to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n to_o the_o strange_a and_o unknown_a god._n saint_n 9_o hierom_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o make_v it_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o because_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n need_v not_o he_o only_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a which_o sure_o he_o affirm_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o warrant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v at_o athens_n as_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o some_o erect_v there_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n this_o notion_n the_o athenian_n may_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o veneration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hide_a god_n or_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v 15._o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o 37._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o altogether_o hide_v hence_o the_o egyptian_n probable_o derive_v 354._o their_o great_a god_n ammon_n or_o more_o true_o amun_n which_o signify_v occult_a or_o hide_v according_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v it_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o hide_a god_n the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o 800._o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o think_v it_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o pronounce_v it_o this_o make_v the_o gentile_n stranger_n at_o best_a both_o to_o the_o language_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o 535._o great_a loss_n by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o only_o still_v he_o in_o general_a a_o uncertain_a unspeakable_a invisible_a deity_n whence_o 1041._o caligula_n in_o his_o rant_a oration_n to_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o who_o all_o other_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n yet_o they_o can_v worship_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o nameless_a god_n and_o hence_o the_o gentile_n derive_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v secret_a the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n thus_o etc._n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v what_o sex_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o that_o for_o once_o reveal_v it_o valerius_n soranus_n though_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o be_v crucify_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o assign_v this_o that_o by_o conceal_v the_o author_n of_o their_o public_a safety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v due_a honour_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o hence_o in_o their_o public_a adoration_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o particular_a deity_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v some_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a form_n as_o when_o cicero_n have_v be_v make_v his_o address_n to_o most_o of_o their_o particular_a god_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o omnes_fw-la caeteros_fw-la item_n deos_fw-la deasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imploro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la usual_o the_o form_n be_v dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v many_o time_n what_o that_o peculiar_a deity_n be_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o what_o number_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o ãâã_d or_o offend_v any_o by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o this_o 705._o chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o design_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o athenian_a altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o deity_n beside_o those_o who_o they_o particular_o worship_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o they_o though_o honour_a and_o adore_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o erect_v theso_fw-mi altar_n at_o athens_n omit_v that_o of_o pan_n appear_v to_o philippides_n mention_v by_o occumenius_n the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o great_a plague_n rage_v at_o 78._o athens_n and_o several_a mean_n have_v be_v attempt_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o they_o be_v advise_v by_o ãâã_d the_o philosopher_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a deity_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v a_o course_n which_o prove_v successful_a no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o erect_v more_o shrine_n to_o this_o unknown_a god_n and_o according_o laertius_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o nameless_a altar_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a deity_n in_o and_o about_o athens_n in_o his_o day_n as_o monument_n of_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n 7._o but_o whatever_o the_o particular_a cause_n may_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a but_o to_o they_o unknown_a god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n have_v before_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n ask_v what_o that_o idle_a and_o prate_a fellow_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o propagater_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o upstart_n deity_n late_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hereupon_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a senate-house_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o according_a to_o the_o athenian_a humour_n which_o altogether_o delight_v in_o curious_a novelty_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ãâã_d and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n to_o see_v any_o strange_a accident_n or_o hear_v any_o new_a report_n a_o vice_n which_o their_o own_o great_a 53._o orator_n long_o since_o tax_v they_o with_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o whereupon_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v overrun_v with_o superstition_n that_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v indeed_o generous_a and_o commendable_a but_o which_o miserable_o over-shot_a its_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o altar_n among_o they_o inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n he_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v confine_v within_o any_o temple_n or_o humane_a fabric_n that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o he_o need_v no_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o particular_a being_n that_o from_o one_o common_a original_n he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v wise_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o strongly_a oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o sincere_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o
all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v ãâã_d three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o ãâã_d a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n ãâã_d usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o 2._o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o 899._o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a ãâã_d it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o ãâã_d of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o ãâã_d stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n ãâã_d greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o ãâã_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o ãâã_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o ãâã_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o ãâã_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a
subtle_a council_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n subvert_v the_o firm_a project_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o these_o foolish_a builder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a design_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o to_o peleg_n succeed_v his_o son_n rehu_n to_o ãâã_d serug_v to_o he_o ãâã_d to_o nachor_n terah_n who_o dwell_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o converse_v with_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o lapse_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v ill_a company_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o infection_n away_o go_v terah_n to_o haran_n where_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 17._o abraham_n the_o second_o son_n of_o terah_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o father_n house_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o the_o 421._o jew_n tell_v we_o many_o pleasant_a story_n of_o abraham_n go_v into_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o father_n his_o break_v the_o image_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o come_v to_o buy_v or_o worship_v they_o of_o his_o father_n carry_v he_o to_o nimrod_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o witty_a answer_n and_o miraculous_a escape_n but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a purpose_n call_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n full_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o many_o solemn_a promise_n and_o federal_a compact_n peculiar_o engage_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v consecrate_v all_o his_o service_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n scarce_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_a upon_o record_n towards_o god_n how_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n to_o promote_v his_o worship_n erect_n altar_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n whereon_o he_o public_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_o love_n to_o god_n whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o dear_a interest_n witness_v his_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o his_o cheerful_a renounce_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o especial_o his_o readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n require_v it_o of_o he_o how_o vigorous_a and_o triumpant_a be_v his_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o son_n which_o he_o firm_o embrace_v against_o all_o humane_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n how_o hearty_a be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n when_o call_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n how_o cheerful_o do_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v how_o unconquerable_a be_v his_o patience_n how_o even_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o fifteen_o several_a journey_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o ten_o difficult_a temptation_n which_o he_o undergo_v he_o never_o betray_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o he_o show_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n the_o most_o meek_a and_o unpassionate_a temper_n a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n admirable_a his_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n his_o great_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o stranger_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v the_o jew_n he_o get_v he_o a_o house_n near_o the_o enter_v into_o haran_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v stranger_n as_o they_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o his_o great_a charity_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o public_a school_n of_o institution_n whither_o he_o gather_v 301._o man_n together_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v embrace_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n by_o what_o method_n of_o reason_v and_o information_n he_o use_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o do_v towards_o other_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n and_o a_o vast_a retinue_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o house_n be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n wherein_o religion_n be_v both_o teach_v and_o practise_v many_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o dependent_n solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o 5._o onkelos_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n in_o haran_n jonathans_n targum_fw-la and_o much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v make_v proselyte_n in_o haran_n or_o as_o solomon_n jarchi_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o hebrew_n mode_n the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o he_o further_o 14._o add_v that_o abraham_n proselyte_v the_o man_n and_o sarah_n the_o woman_n so_o when_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o his_o train_a servant_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n expound_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n god_n be_v please_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n solemn_o make_v with_o he_o wherein_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o become_v their_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n to_o take_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o pleasant_a country_n a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o better_a country_n that_o be_v above_o and_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n in_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v spiritual_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o insure_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o 14._o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o on_o abraham_n part_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n institute_v as_o a_o peculiar_a federal_a rite_n to_o distinguish_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o all_o other_o people_n abraham_n die_v
opinion_n some_o make_v 395._o he_o contemporary_a with_o abraham_n other_o with_o jacob_n which_o have_v he_o be_v we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o ãâã_d other_o again_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nay_o some_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o turkish_a chronologist_n 94._o who_o make_v job_n majordomo_a to_o solomon_n as_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n other_o go_v further_o and_o place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o pabylonish_n captivity_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o make_v his_o fair_a daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o beautiful_a young_a virgin_n that_o be_v sought-for_a for_o the_o king_n folly_n that_o need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n his_o kindred_n and_o family_n his_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o idolatry_n rise_v in_o his_o time_n evident_o place_v he_o before_o that_o age_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o ãâã_d deliverance_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v shall_v have_v be_v omit_v be_v example_n so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n captivity_n in_o egypt_n though_o whether_o as_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o bear_v that_o very_a year_n that_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v that_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o affirm_v and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v nothing_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v crowd_v up_o into_o a_o very_a little_a room_n little_o be_v record_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v among_o other_o consult_v the_o elaborate_a exercitation_n of_o the_o young_a ãâã_d in_o his_o historia_fw-la jobi_fw-la where_o the_o large_a curiosity_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o 22._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o occonomy_n if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o this_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o ãâã_d age_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a unforced_a and_o natural_a and_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a dictate_v and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o be_v not_o educate_v under_o any_o foreign_a institution_n nor_o conduct_v by_o a_o body_n of_o numerous_a law_n and_o write_v constitution_n 350._o but_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o tutor_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o ancient_a rule_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 304._o they_o maintain_v a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o religion_n conduct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o external_a and_o write_v law_n their_o creed_n be_v short_a and_o perspicuous_a their_o notion_n of_o god_n great_a and_o venerable_a their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n real_a and_o substantial_a their_o worship_n grave_n and_o serious_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n few_o and_o proper_a their_o obedience_n prompt_v and_o sincere_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o conversation_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n main_o design_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o purity_n the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o ãâã_d and_o more_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o improve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v mankind_n from_o ritual_a observance_n to_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o charge_n christianity_n with_o no_o more_o than_o two_o positive_a institution_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o hence_o eusebius_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o ãâã_d live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o make_v good_a in_o general_n but_o deduce_v from_o particular_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o express_o prove_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d altogether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o show_v from_o that_o place_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d touch_v not_o my_o christian_n i_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o in_o short_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a religion_n so_o they_o have_v the_o common_a blessing_n and_o reward_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n his_o miraculous_a preservation_n his_o learned_a and_o noble_a education_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o arrival_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o law_n give_v and_o how_o moral_a law_n the_o decalogue_n whether_o a_o perfect_a compendium_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a head_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o its_o typical_a relation_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o typical_a aspect_n consider_v their_o state_v time_n and_o ãâã_d weekly_a monthly_a annual_a the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n law_n concern_v the_o person_n minister_a priest_n levite_n the_o highpriest_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o its_o abolition_n the_o judicial_a law_n what_o the_o mosaic_a law_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o why_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n bath-col_a whether_o any_o such_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n revelation_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o moses_n his_o way_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o pacate_v way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o spirit_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n brief_o note_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n till_o solomon_n it_o be_v condition_n under_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o false_a gloss_n
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o ãâã_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o ãâã_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o ãâã_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o ãâã_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ãâã_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o ãâã_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a ãâã_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o ãâã_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o ãâã_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o ãâã_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o ãâã_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câââ_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
servant_n some_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v usurp_v that_o which_o by_o a_o early_a distinction_n have_v pass_v into_o private_a possession_n and_o then_o they_o make_v new_a principle_n and_o new_a discourse_n such_o which_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o private_a indirect_a end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a to_o themselves_o at_o last_o 20._o and_o when_o once_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o irrational_a ãâã_d proceed_n aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o nation_n who_o have_v a_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n with_o club_n when_o they_o live_v to_o a_o decrepit_a and_o unprofitable_a age_n the_o persian_a magi_n mingle_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o near_a relative_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n say_v bodinus_fw-la a_o son_n in_o banishment_n 4._o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o banish_a father_n 18._o and_o in_o homer_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pirate_n who_o profess_v rob_v and_o do_v account_v it_o honourable_a but_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o the_o tradition_n concern_v god_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o especial_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o pride_n tyranny_n tryph._n and_o a_o loose_a imperious_a spirit_n other_o ãâã_d to_o low_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o make_v such_o as_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strange_a god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v when_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o careless_o become_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n god_n be_v please_v to_o etc._n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a understanding_n and_o false_a principle_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v become_v its_o own_o punishment_n by_o discompose_v his_o natural_a happiness_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o many_o unreasonable_a injustice_n and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o etc._n they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o be_v incongruity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o they_o become_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n strife_n and_o murder_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n unnatural_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o break_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o cause_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 21._o now_o god_n who_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v ãâã_d his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o imprint_v these_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o take_v care_n to_o make_v this_o light_n shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o walk_v by_o by_o adopt_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n into_o religion_n thus_o the_o law_n against_o murder_n become_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v then_o add_v concern_v worship_v god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o against_o unnatural_a and_o impure_a mixture_n sometime_o god_n superad_v judgement_n as_o to_o the_o 23000._o assyrian_n for_o fornication_n for_o although_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o expression_n of_o any_o definite_a law_n and_o it_o can_v not_o natural_o arrive_v to_o it_o by_o its_o inordination_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o inflict_v it_o as_o to_o inflict_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o evil_a liver_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o intolerable_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o crime_n to_o be_v against_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v themselves_o hurt_v and_o to_o displease_v god_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o design_n for_o man_n final_a condition_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v habitual_a customary_a and_o of_o innocent_a reputation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v this_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n whither_o their_o evil_a custom_n and_o false_a discourse_n have_v put_v it_o and_o by_o such_o a_o extraregular_a but_o very_a signal_n punishment_n to_o re-mind_n they_o that_o the_o natural_a permission_n of_o concubinate_a be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v hallow_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o ãâã_d these_o word_n they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o such_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o evil_a liver_n in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n irregular_o indeed_o not_o signify_v in_o kind_n but_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o design_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o ignorances_n and_o prevarication_n and_o partial_a abolition_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o prejudices_fw-la the_o state_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v redintegrate_a 22._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o emergent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n as_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_o and_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n disperse_v into_o several_a country_n and_o constant_a tradition_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o more_o eminent_a descent_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v so_o little_a and_o imperfect_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n man_n have_v draw_v before_o his_o understanding_n that_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o consequent_a but_o also_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o descend_v infallible_o and_o yet_o god_n pity_v mankind_n do_v not_o only_o still_o continue_v the_o former_a remedy_n and_o add_v blessing_n give_v they_o ãâã_d season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o leave_v the_o nation_n without_o excuse_n but_o also_o make_v a_o very_a noble_a change_n in_o the_o world_n for_o have_v choose_v a_o excellent_a family_n the_o father_n of_o which_o live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o those_o few_o superadded_a precept_n in_o which_o god_n do_v specificate_n their_o prime_a duty_n have_v swell_v that_o family_n to_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o a_o excellent_a land_n which_o god_n take_v from_o seven_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v egregious_a violator_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a restitution_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o frame_v into_o positive_a precept_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o original_a instance_n make_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primary_n obligation_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v such_o whereof_o some_o do_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o to_o such_o universal_a contract_n which_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o these_o himself_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o nation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o excellent_a system_n of_o politic_a law_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o rare_a religion_n and_o leave_v this_o nation_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_a in_o a_o mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi not_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v now_o very_o much_o explicate_v but_o also_o to_o transmit_v
reveal_v and_o we_o shall_v remain_v ignorant_a for_o ever_o of_o many_o natural_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o proposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v fool_n if_o we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v true_o such_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o against_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o ignorance_n dwell_v upon_o we_o all_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o proposition_n and_o then_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o now_o and_o so_o my_o reason_n be_v become_v instruct_v into_o a_o new_a proposition_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o new_a moral_a precept_n but_o such_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o a_o new_a truth_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o explicate_v to_o we_o many_o particular_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n design_v for_o man_n in_o his_o first_o production_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o new_a revelation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_a end_n to_o become_v so_o many_o argument_n of_o indearment_n to_o secure_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o secure_v his_o happiness_n by_o the_o infallible_a use_v the_o instrument_n of_o attain_v it_o 30._o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o precept_n of_o religion_n jesus_n teach_v we_o he_o take_v off_o those_o many_o superinduce_v rite_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o such_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o nation_n use_v save_v only_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v now_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 83._o of_o himself_o which_o sufficient_o and_o eternal_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n and_o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o a_o unalterable_a expression_n and_o in_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n than_o these_o no_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n both_o which_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v signify_v 31._o second_o concern_v the_o second_o natural_a precept_n christian_a religion_n have_v also_o add_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o first_o obligation_n but_o explain_v it_o all_o ãâã_d whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o bind_v contract_n keep_v promise_n affirm_v truth_n ãâã_d make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o prince_n just_a it_o give_v security_n to_o mart_n and_o 16._o bank_n and_o introduce_v a_o equality_n of_o condition_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o freeâis_fw-la when_o a_o inequality_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o regantur_fw-la common_a right_n of_o equal_a title_n and_o possession_n that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a term_n endue_v with_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n by_o a_o equal_a provision_n that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o natural_o we_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a violation_n of_o property_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v a_o express_a precept_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o caesar_n due_n to_o caesar_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o instance_n and_o minute_n of_o justice_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o republic_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n so_o well_o combine_v with_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_a prince_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o just_a or_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o political_a power_n their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n a_o duty_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n grow_v up_o from_o conventicle_n to_o 3._o assembly_n from_o assembly_n to_o society_n introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o justice_n also_o be_v religion_n obedience_n to_o prince_n observation_n of_o law_n honesty_n in_o contract_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_n gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n simplicity_n in_o discourse_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o all_o pretence_n and_o transaction_n become_v the_o characterism_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o stipulation_n in_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o concern_v the_o general_a i_o consider_v that_o in_o two_o very_a great_a instance_n it_o be_v remonstrate_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a prosecution_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o election_n of_o a_o a_o postle_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n when_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a candidate_n of_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o capacity_n the_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o arbitration_n in_o question_n who_o part_n be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v with_o we_o in_o many_o place_n where_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n some_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v unequal_a art_n and_o unjust_a practice_n they_o be_v tithe_v by_o lot_n and_o their_o sortuitous_a pass_v through_o the_o door_n of_o their_o sold._n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n live_v charitable_o and_o without_o injustice_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o private_a right_n but_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o be_v soon_o drive_v by_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n 33._o three_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n concern_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ãâã_d the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v clear_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n allow_v no_o other_o mixture_n but_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o sacramental_a union_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n he_o so_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v no_o instance_n of_o forbid_a lust_n but_o in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unnatural_a as_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a in_o shame_n and_o secrecy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o instructor_n but_o the_o modesty_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n 34._o as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sobriety_n christ_n superad_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n or_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o pride_n make_v war_n and_o cause_n affront_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o love_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o flatterer_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o a_o happy_a instrument_n towards_o humane_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n contradict_v by_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n it_o only_o appoint_v just_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o
of_o the_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o government_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v his_o substitute_n and_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o before_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n enemy_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n as_o lieger_n ambassador_n to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v all_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o over_o the_o obedient_a christ_n whole_o reign_v by_o his_o minister_n publish_v his_o law_n over_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o prince_n also_o put_v those_o law_n in_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v bonis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la to_o such_o who_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o coercion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v god_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o say_v like_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o we_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o person_n sit_v in_o darkness_n than_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v holy_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o all_o our_o relation_n he_o have_v place_v three_o sword_n against_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o unholy_a and_o irreligious_a the_o sword_n of_o natural_a and_o superven_a infelicity_n upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unsober_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n against_o the_o unjust_a to_o remonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o certain_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n because_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n make_v man_n unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a 43._o what_o effect_n this_o discourse_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o intend_v it_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conjugation_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o philosophy_n or_o in_o any_o discourse_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v wise_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n if_o there_o 8._o be_v any_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o even_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o ãâã_d they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reason_n can_v more_o reasonable_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o endear_n their_o reason_n to_o christianity_n the_o conclusion_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a design_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o man._n and_o if_o this_o gate_n may_v suffice_v to_o invite_v such_o person_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o ãâã_d than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n with_o some_o variety_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v our_o discourse_n some_o to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o this_o to_o relate_v to_o practice_n so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n for_o some_o man_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o passion_n and_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o passion_n put_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o sor_n those_o i_o have_v prepare_v consideration_n upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v in_o the_o least_o severe_a and_o most_o affectionate_a part_n which_o may_v help_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n and_o appease_v a_o scruple_n and_o may_v give_v rule_n for_o determination_n of_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o consideration_n that_o they_o spend_v not_o themselves_o in_o mere_a affection_n and_o ineffective_a passion_n but_o they_o be_v make_v doctrinal_a and_o little_a repository_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o of_o man_n necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v interpose_v some_o practical_a discourse_n more_o severe_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v count_v but_o entertainment_n for_o little_a understanding_n and_o soft_a spirit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o salt_n in_o such_o imperious_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o religion_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o large_a degree_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a indevotion_n because_o they_o be_v some_o few_o except_v represent_v naked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n without_o or_o art_n or_o learning_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o love_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v consider_v and_o love_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o perfection_n spiritual_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a life_n yet_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o unlearned_o as_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o its_o own_o intellectual_a perfection_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a book_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a faculty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o huge_o operative_a to_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a choice_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v also_o entertain_v by_o such_o discourse_n which_o god_n intend_v as_o instrument_n of_o hallow_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o towards_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o busy_a and_o active_a man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o notion_n infinite_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o concern_v those_o that_o study_v unprofitable_a notion_n and_o neglect_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o most_o real_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o thales_n and_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o wise_a but_o not_o prudent_a when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o operation_n mathematical_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v prudent_a who_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o know_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o best_a end_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o be_v happy_a if_o he_o obtain_v and_o miserable_a if_o he_o miss_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o nature_n natural_a and_o prime_a reason_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o secret_a and_o deep_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o experience_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o empirical_a and_o best_a find_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o real_a and_o material_a event_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o quintilian_n say_v of_o some_o of_o plato_n book_n nam_fw-la plato_n cum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o timaeo_n ne_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la abiis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la partem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la musicae_fw-la diligenter_fw-la perceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o understand_v true_o and_o thorough_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o too_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o to_o various_a purpose_n but_o to_o evil_a person_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v insipid_a and_o flat_a dull_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n
dishonour_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o action_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o disentitle_v we_o to_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o vicinity_n to_o virtue_n 5._o three_o now_o among_o action_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n some_o concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n some_o appertain_v to_o her_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o respective_o have_v their_o heightning_n or_o depression_n and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o some_o preternatural_a pollution_n because_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o end_n and_o designation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o instinct_n 6._o four_o every_o part_n of_o this_o instinct_n be_v then_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o law_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o a_o necessary_a end_n and_o by_o that_o be_v make_v reasonable_a i_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o become_v a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a punishment_n beyond_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a inordination_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a that_o be_v of_o comely_a and_o uncomely_a for_o if_o in_o the_o individual_v it_o shall_v fail_v or_o that_o there_o pass_v some_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a end_n not_o consistent_a with_o those_o mean_n design_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lesser_a end_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o sometime_o a_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o reasonable_a towards_o many_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superaddition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a end_n and_o contrary_a mean_n persuade_v in_o order_n to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a coelibate_n or_o virginity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o some_o person_n there_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o pass_v obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n who_o invite_v man_n to_o marriage_n with_o privilege_n and_o punish_v morose_n and_o ungentle_a nature_n that_o refuse_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o chaste_a and_o unmarried_a vestal_n the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o in_o a_o near_a order_n to_o religion_n 7._o five_o these_o instinct_n or_o reasonable_a inducement_n become_v law_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v direct_o criminal_a when_o the_o instance_n violate_v any_o end_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n or_o sobriety_n either_o design_v in_o nature_n first_o intention_n or_o superinduce_v by_o god_n or_o man_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o certain_a purpose_n be_v not_o present_o criminal_a much_o less_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unless_o every_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o contradict_v of_o a_o natural_a desire_n or_o inclination_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o restrain_v sometime_o of_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o permit_v desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o pursue_v a_o great_a reason_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o against_o which_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o mix_v with_o charity_n or_o justice_n or_o something_o that_o be_v now_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a end_n of_o a_o command_v instance_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v without_o error_n bring_v those_o thing_n be_v only_o criminal_a and_o god_n have_v first_o make_v our_o instinct_n reasonable_a have_v now_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o instinct_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v sometime_o restrain_v our_o instinct_n and_o always_o make_v they_o regular_a he_o have_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o other_o principle_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o instinct_n from_o instinct_n leave_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o they_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o permission_n or_o a_o decency_n it_o be_v lawful_a or_o it_o be_v comely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v asfirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o assault_v my_o life_n or_o to_o maintain_v my_o child_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v able_a what_o degree_n of_o natural_a fondness_n ãâã_d i_o have_v towards_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o marry_v when_o i_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n and_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o until_o they_o mingle_v with_o justice_n or_o charity_n or_o some_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o law_n the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o mingle_v be_v raise_v to_o duty_n and_o religion_n nature_n incline_v we_o and_o reason_n judge_n it_o apt_a and_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n but_o then_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n from_o some_o other_o principle_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a not_o religion_n and_o particular_a duty_n till_o god_n or_o man_n have_v interpose_v but_o whatsoever_o particular_a in_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o another_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n or_o else_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o prompt_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o instrument_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v adopt_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v thing_n honest_a thing_n comely_a and_o thing_n of_o good_a report_n into_o a_o law_n and_o a_o duty_n as_o appear_v phil._n 4._o 8._o 8._o upon_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o woman_n shall_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n for_o first_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o woman_n by_o that_o instinct_n which_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o they_o for_o as_o favorinus_n the_o philosopher_n discourse_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v half_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o some_o kind_n of_o abortion_n or_o a_o expose_v of_o the_o infant_n which_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n be_v infamous_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n be_v a_o appellative_a of_o affection_n and_o endearment_n why_o shall_v the_o mother_n be_v willing_a to_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v make_v of_o her_o red_a clay_n but_o chief_o that_o she_o daily_o give_v we_o food_n from_o her_o bowel_n and_o breast_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n give_v nourishment_n to_o their_o offspring_n after_o their_o production_n with_o great_a tenderness_n than_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o yet_o woman_n give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o embryo_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v deform_v or_o perfect_a they_o know_v not_o and_o can_v love_v what_o they_o never_o see_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v see_v it_o when_o they_o have_v rejoice_v that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n of_o production_n they_o who_o then_o can_v first_o begin_v to_o love_v it_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o divorce_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o mother_n the_o object_n from_o the_o affection_n cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o charity_n or_o piety_n 9_o for_o why_o have_v nature_n give_v to_o woman_n two_o exuberant_a fontinell_n which_o like_o two_o roc_n that_o be_v twin_n feed_v among_o the_o lilic_n and_o drop_v milk_n like_o dew_n from_o hermon_n and_o have_v 5._o ãâã_d invite_v that_o nourishment_n from_o the_o secret_a recess_n where_o the_o infant_n dwell_v at_o first_o up_o to_o the_o breast_n where_o natural_o now_o the_o child_n be_v cradle_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o maternal_a embrace_n but_o that_o nature_n have_v remove_v the_o babe_n and_o carry_v its_o meat_n after_o it_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v id._n preserve_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o ingredient_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o have_v the_o same_o diet_n prepare_v with_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o proportionable_a digestion_n if_o nature_n
and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 11._o the_o wise_a man_n prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o the_o star_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v attend_v their_o motion_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v where_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o weary_a traveller_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o inn_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o great_a long_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n a_o joy_n of_o certainty_n immediate_o before_o the_o possession_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o possess_v before_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n not_o abate_v by_o the_o surfeit_n of_o possession_n but_o heighten_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o fruition_n a_o joy_n of_o nature_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o now_o their_o heart_n labour_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o jesus_n even_o before_o their_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o possible_o their_o expectation_n be_v something_o lessen_v and_o their_o wonder_n heighten_v when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n empty_a of_o pomp_n and_o gaiety_n the_o great_a king_n throne_n to_o be_v a_o manger_n a_o stable_a to_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n a_o thin_a court_n and_o no_o minister_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o pretty_a babe_n and_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o star_n over_o his_o head_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n or_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o empty_a fortune_n 12._o this_o do_v not_o scandalize_v those_o wise_a person_n but_o be_v convince_v by_o that_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o circumstance_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n when_o they_o do_v veneration_n to_o their_o king_n not_o with_o a_o empty_a ave_fw-la and_o gay_a blessing_n of_o fine_a word_n but_o they_o bring_v present_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n for_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n 6._o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v mysterious_a beyond_o the_o acknowledgement_n ãâã_d of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n frankincense_n may_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n myrrh_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2._o gold_n to_o be_v a_o king_n unless_o we_o choose_v by_o gold_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n by_o myrrh_n ãâã_d the_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o which_o myrrh_n be_v especial_o instrumental_a and_o by_o ãâã_d we_o intend_v our_o 2._o prayer_n as_o the_o most_o apt_a present_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o this_o young_a king_n but_o however_o the_o fancy_n of_o religion_n may_v represent_v variety_n of_o idea_n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_a and_o religious_a 8._o and_o the_o myrrh_n be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o tender_a body_n the_o incense_n possible_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o stable_a the_o first_o throne_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o present_a indigency_n of_o his_o poverty_n present_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o levant_n especial_o in_o arabia_n and_o saba_n to_o which_o the_o growth_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o address_n to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n and_o be_v instrument_n with_o which_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n they_o worship_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n under_o infant_n innocency_n the_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o under_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o altitude_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o isaiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophetess_n before_o a_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n from_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 13._o when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o adoration_n be_v warn_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n where_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v by_o that_o rare_a demonstration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n how_o man_n happiness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a possession_n or_o the_o tumor_n of_o honour_n have_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n poor_a and_o weak_a and_o unclothe_v of_o all_o exterior_a ornament_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v empty_a into_o the_o recess_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o philosophy_n ad_fw-la sect_n iv._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o when_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o gabriel_n the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n their_o young_a brethren_n and_o inferior_n in_o the_o order_n of_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v redeem_v that_o man_n shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o secret_a habitation_n and_o shall_v fill_v up_o those_o void_a place_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v make_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a as_o their_o understanding_n and_o these_o mountain_n do_v leap_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n and_o a_o fruitful_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n there_o be_v jubilation_n and_o a_o festival_n keep_v among_o the_o angel_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o rejoice_v to_o be_v when_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o the_o joy_n do_v more_o personal_o relate_v for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o our_o sake_n shall_v learn_v to_o estimate_v the_o grace_n do_v we_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o piety_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o communication_n rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o conqueror_n or_o person_n sudden_o ãâã_d from_o torture_n and_o death_n 2._o but_o the_o angel_n also_o have_v other_o motion_n for_o beside_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o behold_v humane_a nature_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n predestination_n prostrate_v themselves_o with_o adoration_n and_o modesty_n see_v god_n so_o humble_v and_o man_n so_o change_v and_o so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v inflame_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o seraphim_n and_o be_v make_v more_o know_v than_o cherubim_v more_o establish_v than_o throne_n more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v their_o charity_n and_o to_o exterminate_v all_o the_o intimation_n and_o beginning_n of_o envy_n that_o we_o may_v as_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o love_v good_a for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o love_v good_a wherever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v charitable_a which_o overflow_v our_o neighbour_n field_n when_o ourselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o personal_a accruement_n for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o charity_n unite_v their_o joy_n to_o we_o as_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o common_a suffering_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v adore_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o heaven_n come_v also_o to_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o flame_a sword_n they_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n never_o murmur_v when_o god_n bid_v they_o borrow_v jewel_n and_o earrings_a and_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n but_o because_o god_n restrain_v these_o desire_n our_o duty_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v fetter_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o active_a by_o evil_a custom_n and_o unhandsome_a education_n from_o which_o premise_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n that_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o education_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o tacit_o and_o undiscernible_o that_o we_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o prevalent_o and_o effectual_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o adam_n to_o lessen_v the_o imputation_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o increase_v the_o licence_n or_o the_o confidence_n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o adam_n the_o man_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o own_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o our_o own_o iniquity_n do_v so_o discompose_v our_o natural_n 250._o and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n do_v so_o encourage_v impiety_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v such_o virtue_n which_o do_v violence_n to_o nature_n that_o our_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o ourselves_o horat._n whatever_o mischief_n adam_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v more_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v revengeful_a 2._o ãâã_d in_o our_o cradle_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o still_o our_o frowardness_n and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o wrangling_n our_o nurse_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o birth_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n or_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o be_v impatient_a before_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n come_v at_o no_o definite_a time_n but_o insensible_o and_o divisible_o we_o be_v permit_v such_o act_n with_o impunity_n too_o long_o defer_v to_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o habit_n be_v grow_v strong_a natural_a and_o masculine_a and_o because_o from_o the_o infancy_n it_o begin_v in_o inolination_n and_o tender_a overture_n and_o slight_a action_n adam_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o and_o this_o clear_o we_o therefore_o confess_v timoth._n that_o our_o fault_n may_v seem_v the_o less_o and_o the_o misery_n be_v pretend_v natural_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v irremediable_a and_o therefore_o we_o not_o engage_v to_o endeavour_v a_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o imitation_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o suffer_v circumcision_n but_o too_o often_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n carelessness_n ignorance_n and_o security_n 8._o at_o the_o circumcision_n his_o parent_n impose_v the_o holy_a name_n tell_v to_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v know_v by_o name_n of_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n but_o his_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o now_o when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n the_o name_n in_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v deposit_v and_o exalt_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o manifestation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v change_v the_o ineffable_a name_n into_o a_o name_n utterable_a by_o man_n and_o desirable_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n be_v all_o array_v ãâã_d in_o robe_n of_o mercy_n the_o tetragrammation_n or_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o pronunciation_n and_o expression_n when_o it_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o jehovah_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o facility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o approximation_n the_o great_a and_o high_a name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sinish_v with_o a_o guttural_a that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n nor_o god_n receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o man_n till_o he_o be_v make_v humane_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o adoption_n of_o a_o sensitive_a nature_n like_o vowel_n pronunciable_a by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o a_o consonant_a thus_o be_v his_o person_n make_v tangible_a and_o his_o name_n utterable_a and_o his_o mercy_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o mystery_n make_v explicate_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o holy_a babe_n 9_o but_o now_o god_n mercy_n be_v at_o full_a sea_n now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v no_o reserve_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o present_a purpose_n will_v give_v they_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a name_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o have_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israelitish_n army_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o now_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o whole_a name_n h._n to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o put_v a_o letter_n more_o to_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n god_n eternal_a and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n that_o all_o the_o intelligent_a world_n who_o expect_v beatitude_n and_o have_v treasure_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n may_v find_v they_o all_o with_o ample_a return_n in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n even_o above_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v represent_v the_o great_a awfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o miraculous_a name_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n the_o nightly_a rite_n of_o sorcerer_n the_o secret_n of_o memphis_n the_o drug_n of_o thessaly_n the_o silent_a and_o mysterious_a murmur_n of_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o the_o spell_n of_o zoroastres_n this_o be_v the_o name_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v and_o pay_v their_o enforce_a and_o involuntary_a adoration_n by_o confess_v the_o divinity_n and_o quit_v their_o possession_n and_o usurp_a habitation_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o name_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o benediction_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o hermione_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o philotheus_n the_o son_n of_o theophila_n and_o st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o innumerable_a other_o light_n who_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v great_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o healing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o we_o shall_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o pronounce_v with_o our_o most_o harmonious_a accent_n and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o and_o love_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o charity_n and_o joy_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o name_n satisfy_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v determine_v our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o address_n of_o our_o exterior_a and_o interior_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o name_n whereby_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v presential_a to_o we_o and_o proportionate_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o affection_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n glorious_a in_o mercy_n mysterious_a in_o thy_o communication_n affable_a and_o presential_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o thy_o humanity_n i_o
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o ãâã_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n ãâã_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n ãâã_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o ãâã_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o ãâã_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ãâã_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v their_o first_o abode_n in_o hermopolis_n in_o the_o ãâã_d country_n of_o thebais_n whither_o when_o they_o first_o arrive_v the_o child_n jesus_n be_v by_o design_n or_o providence_n carry_v into_o a_o temple_n all_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o idol-god_n fall_v down_o like_o dagon_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o suffer_v their_o timely_a and_o just_a dissolution_n and_o dishonour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ãâã_d behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o then_o their_o idol_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o a_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o child_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o country_n which_o prophecy_n possible_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v beside_o their_o vanity_n worship_v also_o a_o infant_n in_o a_o manger_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o bed_n 10._o from_o hermopolis_n to_o maturea_n go_v these_o holy_a pilgrim_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o provision_n where_o it_o be_v report_v they_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n till_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v ascertain_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o return_v but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o herod_n be_v ãâã_d or_o entail_v upon_o archelaus_n be_v also_o warn_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n govern_v indeed_o by_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n but_o not_o by_o archelaus_n thither_o he_o divert_v and_o there_o that_o holy_a family_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n whence_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v the_o appellative_a of_o a_o nazarene_n ad_fw-la sect_n vi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n 1._o herod_n have_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o receive_v information_n of_o their_o design_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o child_n pretend_a religion_n too_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o babe_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o adoration_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o invest_v the_o young_a prince_n with_o a_o royal_a purple_a he_o will_v have_v stain_v his_o swadling-band_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v ever_o dangerous_a when_o a_o wicked_a prince_n pretend_v religion_n his_o design_n be_v then_o foul_a by_o how_o much_o it_o need_v to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a outside_n but_o it_o be_v a_o early_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v man_n interest_n to_o seem_v religious_a when_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o great_a design_n when_o jezabel_n design_v the_o rob_n and_o destroy_v naboth_n she_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o seem_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o furious_a sentence_n against_o his_o action_n at_o least_o not_o judge_v they_o with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o man_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v so_o fair_o prepare_v but_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o either_o disbelieve_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o excuse_v the_o fact_n or_o think_v it_o but_o a_o error_n or_o a_o less_o crime_n or_o the_o incidency_n of_o humanity_n or_o however_o be_v so_o long_o in_o decree_a against_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_a that_o the_o rumour_n be_v abate_v or_o the_o stream_n of_o indignation_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o laborious_a art_n intervening_a before_o our_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v unjudge_v or_o at_o least_o the_o design_n secure_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a policy_n be_v exceed_o infatuate_v and_o though_o herod_n have_v trust_v his_o design_n to_o no_o keeper_n but_o himself_o and_o have_v pretend_v fair_a have_v religion_n for_o the_o word_n and_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n private_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o no_o employment_n but_o a_o civil_a request_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o desire_v to_o conceal_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o his_o dark_a purpose_n be_v to_o god_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o the_o child_n be_v send_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n warn_v not_o to_o return_v herod_n be_v mock_v and_o enrage_v and_o so_o his_o craft_n become_v foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v all_o counsel_n intend_v against_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o security_n because_o we_o see_v not_o that_o admirable_a concentr_n of_o infinite_a thing_n in_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o act_v by_o way_n unlooked_a for_o and_o sometime_o contradictory_n yet_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v continual_a demonstration_n that_o all_o evil_a counsel_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o the_o succeed_a of_o a_o impious_a design_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n be_v prosperous_a that_o the_o curse_n be_v then_o sure_a when_o his_o fortune_n spread_v the_o large_a that_o the_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n to_o pious_a person_n be_v but_o a_o opportunity_n and_o engagement_n for_o god_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a event_n and_o as_o the_o affliction_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o support_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o endure_v they_o here_o be_v but_o consignation_n to_o a_o honourable_a amends_o hereafter_o so_o the_o succeed_a prosperity_n of_o fortunate_a impiety_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o or_o in_o the_o three_o age_n or_o in_o the_o deletion_n of_o a_o people_n five_o age_n after_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o keep_v wrath_n in_o store_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v judgement_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o wrong_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n and_o be_v perpetual_o in_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o last_a durable_a and_o unremit_v anger_n 3._o but_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o warn_v joseph_n with_o the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n joseph_n and_o mary_n instant_o arise_v and_o without_o inquiry_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v there_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v or_o how_o be_v secure_v or_o what_o accommodation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o journey_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n begin_v the_o pilgrimage_n with_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o love_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o they_o then_o be_v serve_v god_n that_o they_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o these_o disposition_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o every_o region_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o that_o man_n want_v many_o ãâã_d degree_n of_o faith_n and_o prudence_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb_n or_o enable_v thou_o to_o find_v one_o and_o he_o will_v remove_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n where_o thy_o body_n need_v no_o supply_n of_o provision_n if_o he_o mean_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o provision_n he_o will_v
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v ãâã_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o ãâã_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o ãâã_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v ãâã_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
all_o public_a society_n of_o man_n one_o word_n or_o a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n will_v have_v sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o put_v we_o into_o posture_n of_o defence_n when_o all_o christ_n excellent_a sermon_n and_o rare_a exemplar_n action_n can_v tie_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n shall_v be_v such_o fight_a people_n or_o that_o christian_a subject_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o thought_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v no_o intimation_n of_o encouragement_n from_o their_o master_n but_o many_o from_o he_o to_o endear_v obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o four_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a analogy_n and_o represent_v the_o chief_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n in_o its_o moral_a constitution_n 11._o but_o jesus_n when_o himself_o be_v safe_a can_v also_o have_v secure_v the_o poor_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n with_o thousand_o of_o diversion_n and_o avocation_n of_o herod_n purpose_n or_o by_o discover_v his_o own_o escape_n in_o some_o safe_a manner_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o our_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o glory_n to_o serve_v upon_o these_o babe_n and_o a_o end_n of_o justice_n upon_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o child_n he_o make_v such_o compensation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o make_v star_n when_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o little_a orb_n and_o participation_n of_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o judicium_fw-la they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n though_o incapable_a of_o make_v the_o choice_n god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o will_n by_o his_o own_o entertainment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o their_o death_n so_o also_o their_o glorification_n may_v have_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n even_o by_o a_o peremptory_a and_o unconditioned_a determination_n in_o these_o particular_n this_o sense_n be_v pious_a and_o nothing_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o case_n particular_a but_o the_o immature_n death_n of_o other_o infant_n be_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o well-being_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o secure_n of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v will_v make_v recompense_n or_o be_v a_o equal_a blessing_n with_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o live_v till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o fool_n and_o babe_n be_v in_o the_o best_a because_o in_o the_o secure_a condition_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o equal_a glory_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n wait_v his_o own_o time_n for_o his_o arrest_n the_o angel_n present_o bring_v joseph_n word_n the_o holy_a family_n be_v full_a of_o content_n and_o indifferency_n not_o solicitous_a for_o return_v not_o distrustful_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n full_a of_o poverty_n and_o sanctity_n and_o content_a wait_v god_n time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o which_o god_n delay_v not_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o exile_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o direct_v joseph_n fear_n and_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v divert_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philip_n where_o the_o heir_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n archelaus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o this_o very_a series_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n god_n express_v to_o all_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o will_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o every_o persecution_n and_o punish_v the_o instrument_n and_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o refresh_v our_o sorrow_n and_o give_v quietness_n to_o our_o fear_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o trouble_n and_o sanctify_v it_o all_o and_o give_v a_o crown_n at_o last_o and_o all_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v our_o duty_n with_o care_n and_o sustain_v our_o temporal_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o displease_a accident_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o reasonable_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o incommodity_n be_v of_o great_a recompense_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o in_o such_o accident_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o precedent_n do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o by_o love_n and_o fair_a assistence_n and_o that_o make_v the_o present_a condition_n infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o secular_a fortune_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o hide_v himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v thou_o a_o defence_n to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n whenever_o persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o send_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o way_n of_o security_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n and_o let_v thy_o providence_n continue_v in_o custody_n over_o their_o person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v return_v give_v o_o lord_n to_o thy_o whole_a church_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n humility_n content_n and_o resignation_n of_o spirit_n generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unmingled_a desire_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o no_o secular_a interest_n disturb_v her_o duty_n or_o discompose_v her_o charity_n or_o depress_v her_o hope_n or_o in_o any_o unequal_a degree_n possess_v her_o affection_n and_o pollute_v her_o spirit_n but_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o of_o affluence_n or_o want_n may_v she_o still_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o plenteousness_n be_v within_o her_o palace_n and_o peace_n in_o her_o wall_n that_o condition_n may_v then_o be_v best_a for_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o jesus_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o poverty_n may_v be_v best_a for_o she_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n she_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o change_n thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v she_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o eternal_a riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o persecution_n shall_v disturb_v her_o rest_n grant_v this_o for_o sweet_a jesus_n sake_n who_o suffer_v exile_n and_o hard_a journey_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o friendless_a person_n in_o a_o strange_a province_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o blessing_n in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_n 11._o 17._o if_o they_o return_v confess_v thy_o name_n and_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o thou_o in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v 2._o chron_n 6._o 24._o 26._o jesus_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n s_o luke_n 2._o 46._o 47._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o answer_n 1._o from_o the_o return_n of_o this_o holy_a family_n to_o judaea_n and_o their_o habitation_n in_o nazareth_n till_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o they_o go_v to_o
with_o a_o private_a meal_n as_o habakkuk_n come_v to_o daniel_n yet_o he_o fill_v their_o heart_n when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v and_o the_o people_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la the_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o redemption_n for_o as_o of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o deprivation_n and_o eclipse_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a consequence_n so_o in_o proportion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o religious_a return_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o primitive_a corban_n a_o ãâã_d to_o feed_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o taper_n join_v to_o a_o torch_n itself_o be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v the_o other_o flame_n 2._o they_o fail_v not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o ravishment_n of_o love_n those_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n their_o private_a reading_n and_o discourse_n be_v but_o entertainment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o necessity_n they_o live_v with_o they_o during_o their_o retirement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o free_a and_o more_o indulgent_a resection_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o public_a solemnity_n god_n open_v his_o treasure_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n more_o abundant_o private_a devotion_n and_o secret_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v like_o refresh_v of_o a_o garden_n with_o the_o distil_a and_o petty_a drop_n of_o a_o waterpot_n but_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o saint_n be_v like_o rain_n from_o heaven_n where_o the_o office_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n heighten_v by_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o assistance_n and_o receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o adunation_n and_o symbol_n of_o charity_n and_o increment_n by_o their_o distinct_a title_n to_o promise_n appropriate_v even_o to_o their_o assemble_v and_o mutual_a support_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o example_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o awfulness_n of_o public_a observation_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o sensus_fw-la holy_a custom_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o public_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o ligature_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o body_n politic_a and_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o common_a object_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o public_a ministery_n by_o sacrifice_n adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o with_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n indeed_o but_o with_o infinite_a consent_n and_o union_n of_o design_n all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o god_n honour_n its_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o whether_o in_o public_a donative_n or_o private_a missive_n so_o that_o the_o very_a design_n temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a address_n to_o god_n and_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o closet_n and_o there_o also_o distil_v his_o blessing_n in_o small_a rain_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o publication_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n of_o communion_n so_o also_o we_o be_v in_o some_o proportion_n more_o strait_o limit_v by_o the_o analogy_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o persecution_n when_o we_o be_v force_v from_o public_a worshipping_n 25._o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v our_o private_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n can_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o heart_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o foot_n of_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o this_o no_o tyrant_n can_v prevent_v if_o then_o there_o can_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o himself_o the_o opportunity_n of_o public_a rite_n and_o convention_n be_v his_o own_o persecutor_n 3._o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n have_v finish_v their_o office_n and_o return_v fill_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n they_o miss_v the_o child_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kindred_n but_o there_o they_o find_v he_o not_o for_o whoever_o seek_v jesus_n must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o among_o the_o engagement_n and_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a interest_n i_o forget_v also_o i_o own_o father_n house_n say_v ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o run_v in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o our_o relinquish_a must_v not_o be_v a_o dereliction_n of_o duty_n but_o of_o engagement_n our_o affection_n towards_o kindred_n must_v always_o be_v with_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o relation_n but_o without_o immersion_n and_o such_o adherency_n as_o either_o contradict_v or_o lessen_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o pious_a journey_n to_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o after_o spiritual_a employment_n god_n seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o holy_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n seek_v the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o take_v off_o the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o complacency_n and_o too_o confident_a opinion_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o fair_a performance_n for_o we_o usual_o judge_v of_o the_o well_o or_o ill_o of_o our_o devotion_n and_o service_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o think_v god_n reward_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a and_o by_o proportion_n to_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o present_a rejoice_v of_o spirit_n all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ascend_v right_a in_o a_o holy_a cloud_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n than_o we_o count_v it_o a_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a and_o we_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v reason_n such_o irradiation_n of_o cheerfulness_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o anger_v that_o take_v they_o away_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o security_n to_o israel_n and_o if_o those_o bright_a angel_n that_o go_v with_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o journey_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o stand_v behind_o we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o but_o such_o decay_n of_o sense_n and_o cloud_n of_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a conservator_n of_o humility_n and_o restrain_v those_o intemperances_n and_o vain_a thought_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o our_o spirit_n 5._o but_o we_o often_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o remove_v and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o absent_v himself_o and_o his_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o our_o demerit_n make_v we_o at_o other_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o best_a action_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v vain_a or_o remiss_a or_o pride_n invade_v we_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o when_o we_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o with_o strict_a and_o most_o angry_a sentence_n then_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v with_o a_o ray_n of_o light_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o visible_a remonstrance_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o absence_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o withdraw_a be_v a_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o love_n but_o if_o god_n do_v it_o to_o secure_v thy_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v thy_o desire_n or_o to_o prevent_v a_o crime_n than_o he_o withdraw_v a_o gift_n only_o nothing_o of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sadness_n seem_v equal_a it_o be_v hard_a in_o these_o case_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n as_o
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o ãâã_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o ãâã_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o ãâã_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o ãâã_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v ãâã_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
baptism_n of_o john_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v by_o our_o load_n and_o wash_v our_o ulcer_n than_o by_o conceal_v they_o out_o of_o vain_a desire_n of_o impertinent_a reputation_n cover_v our_o disease_n till_o we_o be_v heartsick_a and_o die_v but_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v all_o the_o pious_a ministery_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o a_o life_n common_a and_o ordinary_a without_o affectation_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o safe_a every_o great_a change_n every_o violence_n of_o fortune_n all_o eminency_n and_o unevenness_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o person_n or_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trouble_n require_v a_o distinct_a care_n create_v new_a danger_n object_n more_o temptation_n mark_n we_o out_o the_o object_n of_o envy_n make_v our_o stand_n more_o insecure_a and_o our_o fall_n more_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o a_o even_a life_n spend_v with_o as_o much_o rigour_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o ordinary_a office_n in_o bear_v public_a burden_n frequent_v public_a assembly_n perform_v office_n of_o civility_n receive_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o establish_a religion_n comply_v with_o national_a custom_n and_o hereditary_a solemnity_n of_o a_o people_n in_o nothing_o disquiet_v public_a peace_n or_o disrelish_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o a_o innocent_a communion_n or_o dissolve_v the_o circumstantial_a ligament_n of_o charity_n or_o break_v law_n and_o the_o great_a relation_n and_o necessitude_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o fancy_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o ãâã_d and_o happy_o safe_o from_o sin_n and_o envy_n and_o more_o remove_v from_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v john_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n refuse_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n by_o reduplication_n of_o his_o desire_n fortify_v it_o with_o a_o command_n make_v it_o in_o the_o baptist_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n than_o he_o obey_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o primitive_a clerk_n refuse_v to_o do_v office_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a ministry_n look_v through_o the_o honour_n upon_o the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o dignity_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o know_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n insecure_a to_o the_o person_n till_o by_o command_n and_o peremptory_a injunction_n of_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v put_v past_o a_o dispute_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o that_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v instant_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o precipice_n of_o disobedience_n or_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o a_o fair_a venture_n for_o a_o bright_a crown_n or_o a_o big_a damnation_n i_o wish_v also_o this_o care_n be_v entail_v and_o do_v descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o salt_n itself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o give_v too_o apparent_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o end_n be_v pure_a nor_o the_o intention_n sanctify_v nor_o the_o person_n innocent_a but_o the_o purpose_n ambitious_a or_o covetous_a and_o the_o person_n vicious_a and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o church_n office_n be_v with_o a_o impure_a torch_n and_o a_o foul_a hand_n or_o a_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o do_v god_n work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a age_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o concern_v deny_v to_o accept_v rich_a prelacy_n and_o pompous_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o main_a intention_n and_o intellectual_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o appreciate_v and_o esteem_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n neither_o can_v the_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a account_n adjudge_v the_o apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o especial_o if_o do_v in_o rom._n ceremony_n just_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o after_o a_o long_a ambition_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o such_o desire_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o honey_n be_v guard_v with_o thousand_o of_o little_a sharp_a sting_n and_o danger_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o audit_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o diocese_n after_o our_o own_o tally_n be_v make_v even_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o load_n to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doomsday_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a if_o he_o take_v up_o those_o burden_n which_o he_o see_v have_v crush_v their_o bearer_n and_o press_v his_o own_o shoulder_n till_o the_o bone_n crack_v only_o because_o the_o bundle_n be_v wrap_v in_o white_a linen_n and_o bind_v with_o silken_a cord_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o for_o the_o fair-spreading_a sail_n and_o the_o beauteous_a streamer_n which_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o sail_v fair_a and_o more_o secure_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o secular_a discomfort_n but_o upon_o the_o burden_n it_o bear_v prelacy_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a work_n well_o do_v be_v very_o honourable_a and_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ship_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o pilot_n may_v think_v it_o many_o time_n the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v god_n or_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o command_n before_o he_o undertake_v such_o great_a ministery_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o aptness_n to_o the_o employment_n so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n another_o that_o his_o search_n for_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nor_o his_o person_n immodest_a and_o by_o his_o weighty_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n he_o will_v consider_v his_o work_n and_o obtain_v a_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o baptist._n 3._o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v external_n rite_n of_o divine_a institution_n receive_v benediction_n and_o energy_n from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prayer_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o ritual_a but_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o something_o moral_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v 27._o 21._o ãâã_d that_o the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n be_v work_n and_o grace_n too_o god_n therefore_o require_v 13._o we_o to_o do_v something_o not_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v estimate_v the_o 6._o grace_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_n naaman_n have_v be_v stupid_a if_o when_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n for_o his_o cure_n he_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n because_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o enjoin_v condition_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a sancy_n to_o derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o because_o he_o bid_v we_o wash_v before_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v before_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o this_o also_o be_v true_a from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o external_a rite_n ãâã_d sacrament_n be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a and_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o ãâã_d so_o great_a persuasion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o venerable_a ãâã_d eucharist_n be_v among_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o any_o mystical_a word_n and_o secret_a operation_n ãâã_d of_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o just_a
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n ãâã_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o ãâã_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v ãâã_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o ãâã_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o ãâã_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o ãâã_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o ãâã_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o ãâã_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
faith_n and_o although_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a sense_n faith_n and_o charity_n be_v distinct_a habit_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o signification_n of_o duty_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o can_v believe_v aright_o as_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o commandment_n unless_o we_o live_v aright_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v make_v precious_a by_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o rare_a say_n of_o s._n ãâã_d record_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n denis_n charity_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o ãâã_d theology_n all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a charity_n as_o our_o charity_n or_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v so_o be_v our_o faith_n if_o our_o life_n be_v unholy_a it_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o of_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n more_o of_o the_o will_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o say_v have_v better_a discourse_n the_o christian_n better_a affection_n they_o in_o their_o faith_n have_v better_a argument_n we_o more_o charity_n so_o that_o charity_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o need_v no_o trial_n os_fw-la our_o faith_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 12._o of_o god_n then_o have_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v immediate_a in_o s._n john_n expression_n but_o if_o you_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ungodly_a you_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n list_n among_o 2._o they_o that_o have_v no_o say_v every_o vice_n that_o rule_v among_o we_o and_o sully_n the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infidelity_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n the_o faith_n of_o ãâã_d that_o make_v he_o valiant_a the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n that_o make_v he_o chaste_a abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o obedient_a s._n marry_o magdalen_n faith_n make_v her_o penitent_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o travel_v so_o far_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o till_o he_o become_v a_o prodigy_n both_o of_o zeal_n and_o patience_n faith_n be_v a_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o ãâã_d the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n it_o 33_o work_v rightcousness_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n say_v s._n peter_n it_o work_v miracle_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n miracle_n in_o grace_n always_o as_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o nature_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 12._o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o question_n 8._o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n true_o just_a so_o much_o as_o he_o find_v charity_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o no_o more_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o primitive_a charity_n return_v and_o the_o calenture_n of_o the_o first_o old_a devotion_n be_v renew_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v honourable_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n country_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o we_o have_v make_v christian_a religion_n another_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a jesus_n design_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o live_v good_a life_n but_o itself_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n a_o stratagem_n to_o serve_v end_n the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n when_o the_o christian_a charity_n end_v in_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o faith_n kill_v more_o than_o our_o charity_n preserve_v when_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v indeed_o a_o name_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mute_a person_n talk_v of_o only_o while_o ambition_n and_o rebellion_n pride_n and_o scorn_n self-seeking_a and_o proud_a undertake_n transact_v most_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o when_o our_o oath_n be_v like_o the_o fringe_n of_o our_o discourse_n go_v round_o about_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ornament_n and_o trim_n when_o our_o blasphemy_n profanation_n sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v become_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n while_o our_o lust_n be_v always_o habitual_a sometime_o unnatural_a ãâã_d will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o we_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n of_o temperance_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v sacred_a by_o his_o sermon_n and_o example_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v or_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n with_o his_o wit_n about_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o terment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o liar_n or_o drunkard_n or_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o temptation_n be_v so_o small_a in_o which_o the_o delight_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n so_o none_o at_o all_o 13._o we_o see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n make_v we_o do_v action_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o half_a so_o much_o industry_n and_o ãâã_d will_v ascertain_v we_o into_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v rich_a or_o be_v save_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o without_o all_o doubt_n heaven_n be_v the_o better_a option_n by_o infinite_a degree_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o riches_n or_o revenge_n or_o lust_n shall_v be_v direct_o prefer_v that_o be_v be_v think_v more_o eligible_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n that_o therefore_o man_n neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o greedy_o run_v after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o base_a appetite_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a so_o much_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o stupidity_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v dull_a and_o its_o action_n suspend_v most_o common_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v naked_o and_o precise_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o refer_v to_o we_o or_o our_o interest_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o direct_a act_n of_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n nor_o reflection_n upon_o the_o act_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v common_o lame_a mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o culpable_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o cooperation_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n 14._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o worldly_a belief_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o peru_n for_o fetch_v or_o pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o india_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o trifle_n he_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n ãâã_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o ãâã_d temple_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o ãâã_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o ãâã_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a ãâã_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o ãâã_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o ãâã_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o ãâã_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o ãâã_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n ãâã_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v ãâã_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o ãâã_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n ãâã_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o ãâã_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o ãâã_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ãâã_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v ãâã_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o ãâã_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o ãâã_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o ãâã_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o ãâã_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o thus_o god_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v by_o those_o felicity_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o consignation_n to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v look_v with_o no_o eye_n but_o such_o as_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a charity_n which_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o essential_a compassion_n of_o eternity_n god_n can_v choose_v but_o ãâã_d in_o it_o and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o please_v in_o the_o near_a conveyance_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a master_n can_v not_o but_o be_v highly_o please_v with_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o the_o woman_n observe_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v come_v with_o his_o face_n from_o ãâã_d be_v angry_a at_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o old_a schism_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n have_v differ_v rite_n and_o the_o zealous_a person_n upon_o each_o side_n do_v common_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n upon_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n and_o mistake_v for_o although_o righteousness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_a that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o heretical_a person_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v redargue_v and_o convince_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o fair_a compliance_n and_o the_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v your_o good_a work_n glorify_v 12._o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a 10._o understanding_n may_v not_o safe_o converse_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o a_o subtle_a heretic_n in_o such_o 10._o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o salute_v but_o as_o this_o be_v only_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unequal_a capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n so_o it_o must_v be_v only_o when_o the_o article_n be_v certain_o heresy_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o interest_n be_v the_o ingredient_n in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o necessary_a truth_n destroy_v by_o the_o opinion_n we_o 3._o read_v that_o s._n john_n spy_v cerinthus_n in_o a_o bath_n refuse_v to_o wash_v there_o where_o the_o enemy_n 13._o of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a s._n john_n can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v notorious_a fundamental_a and_o high_o criminal_a and_o the_o apostle_n a_o person_n assist_v up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a design_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o retreat_n the_o bath_n fall_v down_o and_o crush_v cerinthus_n in_o the_o ruin_n but_o such_o act_n of_o aversation_n as_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o by_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o parallel_n concourse_n of_o equally-concluding_a accident_n we_o must_v not_o quick_o nor_o upon_o slight_a ground_n nor_o unworthy_a instance_n call_v heretic_n there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o long_a process_n and_o a_o high_a conviction_n and_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n that_o must_v be_v ingredient_n into_o so_o sad_a and_o decretory_a definition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n occur_v come_v not_o near_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n and_o this_o advice_n s._n cyprian_n give_v to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o 3._o diocese_n let_v they_o decline_v their_o discourse_n who_o sermon_n creep_v and_o corrode_v like_o a_o cancer_n ãâã_d let_v there_o be_v no_o colloquy_n no_o banquet_n no_o commerce_n with_o such_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o person_n as_o s._n leo_n descant_v upon_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o heretical_a discourse_n creep_v in_o humble_o and_o with_o small_a and_o modest_a beginning_n they_o catch_v with_o flattery_n they_o bind_v gentle_o and_o kill_v privy_o let_v therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n secure_v their_o person_n and_o persuasion_n by_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n s._n herminigilda_n give_v a_o heroic_a example_n which_o in_o her_o persuasion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o action_n deserve_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o zeal_n religious_a passion_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n for_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o her_o tyrant-father_n leonigildus_fw-la 3._o the_o goth_n than_o she_o will_v at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o 13._o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n 3._o but_o except_v these_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v with_o forwardness_n nor_o rash_o take_v measure_n of_o we_o find_v that_o converse_v charitable_o with_o person_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conversion_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o believe_a wife_n may_v sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o we_o find_v it_o verify_v in_o church-story_n s._n cecily_n convert_v her_o husband_n valerianus_n s._n theodora_n convert_v sisinius_n s._n monica_n convert_v patricius_n and_o theodelinda_n agilulphus_n s._n clotilda_n persuade_v king_n clodoveus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o s._n anatolia_n persuade_v adrianus_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o unbeliever_n shine_v like_o virgin_n taper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a prison_n and_o amuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n within_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o understanding_n upon_o that_o altar_n where_o a_o deity_n be_v place_v as_o the_o precedent_n and_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a intercourse_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissent_v person_n upon_o the_o easy_a and_o confident_a mistake_n of_o a_o too-forward_a zeal_n they_o that_o call_v heretic_n may_v themselves_o be_v the_o mistake_a person_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v the_o civility_n of_o hospitable_a entertainment_n may_v shut_v their_o door_n upon_o truth_n and_o their_o window_n against_o light_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v salvation_n in_o for_o sometime_o ignorance_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n ãâã_d have_v make_v a_o impure_a commixture_n with_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o issue_n 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n gentle_o insinuate_v his_o discourse_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o water_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v water_n of_o he_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o we_o usual_o choose_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n but_o than_o if_o we_o be_v uncivil_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o prejudice_n we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v our_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o duty_n and_o compliance_n the_o woman_n little_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o stand_v right_a against_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o have_v a_o throne_n place_v above_o the_o head_n of_o cherubim_n in_o his_o arm_n who_o there_o rest_v himself_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o rest_n
and_o peace_n where_o weary_a soul_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o dispose_v their_o care_n and_o there_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o joy_n and_o to_o gild_v their_o thorn_n with_o glory_n that_o holy_a tongue_n which_o be_v parch_v with_o heat_n stream_v forth_o rivulet_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o water_v all_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v our_o desert_n into_o paradise_n and_o though_o he_o beg_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o yet_o jacob_n drink_v at_o he_o for_o at_o his_o charge_n all_o jacob_n flock_n and_o family_n be_v sustain_v and_o by_o he_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o redeem_v but_o because_o this_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o the_o woman_n have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v water_n with_o and_o of_o herself_o can_v not_o fathom_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n therefore_o she_o refuse_v he_o just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n christ_n come_v in_o that_o humble_a manner_n of_o address_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o poverty_n or_o contempt_n and_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n from_o under_o that_o robe_n and_o we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o a_o alm_n little_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a relative_n he_o ask_v of_o we_o but_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o alm_n thus_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n ask_v support_v but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v charitable_a they_o shall_v fare_v as_o their_o master_n do_v they_o shall_v preach_v but_o unless_o they_o can_v draw_v water_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v but_o si_fw-la scirent_fw-la if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n either_o in_o his_o minister_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a servant_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obstruct_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o justice_n and_o charity_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a no_o love_n more_o fortunate_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v express_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o manner_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o own_o relief_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v return_v from_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v provision_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o master_n talk_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n they_o know_v he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a deportment_n and_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o incontinence_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o jealous_a and_o froward_a people_n and_o as_o nothing_o will_v more_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o effeminacy_n and_o wanton_a affection_n so_o he_o know_v no_o crime_n be_v soon_o object_v or_o hard_o clear_v than_o that_o of_o which_o because_o common_o it_o be_v act_v in_o privacy_n man_n look_v for_o no_o probation_n but_o pregnant_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o suspect_n so_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o off_o until_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o negative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a enough_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o have_v be_v accuse_v but_o then_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o governor_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a appetite_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o consequent_a shame_n and_o scorn_n insomuch_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o it_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v he_o spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n be_v uningenuous_a and_o slavish_a the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n be_v high_o curious_a so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n apt_a not_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o jealousy_n but_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o come_a of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v instrumental_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o great_a master_n spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prudent_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o society_n and_o intercourse_n with_o woman_n heretic_n have_v serve_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o have_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lead_v they_o about_o as_o triumph_n of_o lust_n and_o know_v no_o scandal_n great_a than_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o decline_v any_o but_o be_v infamous_a in_o their_o unwary_a and_o lustful_a mixture_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n partner_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o s._n hierom_n be_v not_o misinform_v have_v whole_a troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n send_v a_o woman_n as_o his_o emissary_n to_o rome_n apelles_n have_v his_o philomene_n montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n donatus_n be_v serve_v by_o lucilla_n helpidius_n by_o agape_n priscillian_n by_o galla_n and_o ãâã_d spread_v his_o net_n by_o opportunity_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o prince_n sister_n and_o first_o he_o corrupt_v she_o than_o he_o seduce_v the_o world_n 6._o but_o holy_a person_n preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v careful_a by_o public_a homily_n to_o instruct_v the_o female_a disciple_n that_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o institution_n yet_o they_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o 35_o husband_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v teach_v at_o home_n and_o when_o any_o personal_a transaction_n concern_v the_o needs_o of_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o intervene_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o action_n be_v do_v most_o common_o under_o public_a test_n or_o if_o in_o private_a yet_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v as_o well_o prevent_v suspicion_n as_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n conversation_n and_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a address_n do_v too_o much_o rifle_v the_o ligament_n and_o reverence_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o best_a person_n be_v matter_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o fall_v when_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v be_v dishonour_v he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o will_v venture_v far_o than_o he_o be_v send_v in_o errand_n by_o necessity_n or_o invite_v by_o charity_n or_o warrant_v by_o prudence_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o person_n have_v make_v holy_a friendship_n with_o woman_n s._n athanasius_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a virgin_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o olympia_n s._n hierome_n with_o paula_n romana_n s._n john_n with_o the_o elect_a lady_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n with_o baronius_n petronilla_n and_o tecla_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o jealousy_n beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o monk_n and_o eunuch_n to_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o a_o distinct_a sex_n 1._o a_o pure_a and_o right_a intention_n 2._o a_o intercourse_n not_o extend_v beyond_o necessity_n or_o holy_a end_n 3._o a_o short_a stay_n 4._o great_a modesty_n 5._o and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n hallow_v the_o visit_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n in_o its_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o carnal_a affection_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_a advice_n useful_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o some_o scandal_n incident_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o circumstance_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o considerable_a 7._o when_o jesus_n have_v resolve_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o first_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v herself_o to_o he_o fair_o insinuate_v a_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n that_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o her_o impurity_n she_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o the_o revelation_n contest_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o lust._n
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n ãâã_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o ãâã_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o ãâã_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o ãâã_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o ãâã_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v ãâã_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
eternal_a other_o act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v uncover_v the_o head_n ãâã_d the_o knee_n fall_v upon_o our_o face_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n recite_v praise_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n use_v as_o testimony_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o do_v not_o always_o pass_v for_o confession_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n use_v to_o angel_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n or_o to_o person_n in_o any_o sense_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v a_o excellency_n no_o great_a than_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o person_n not_o in_o any_o sense_n give_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n but_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o be_v action_n of_o divine_a and_o incommunicable_a adoration_n and_o such_o which_o god_n also_o in_o several_a religion_n have_v reserve_v as_o his_o own_o appropriate_a regality_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n 9_o the_o next_o duty_n be_v 2._o love_n 3._o and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o since_o we_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n bind_v also_o to_o love_v other_o this_o love_n be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o extension_n signify_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n for_o all_o division_n of_o part_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o direct_a prevarication_n our_o heart_n must_v think_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v our_o hand_n act_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o purpose_n and_o god_n enemy_n must_v have_v no_o share_n so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n or_o dissimulation_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v this_o and_o if_o we_o do_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n though_o unwilling_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o only_o who_o see_v the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o person_n injure_v and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v pay_v what_o our_o lip_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n 10._o but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n of_o this_o commandment_n lie_v in_o the_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o every_o capacity_n passion_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o faculty_n all_o the_o latitude_n of_o our_o will_n all_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o possibility_n and_o energy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o account_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n so_o attend_v and_o depress_v and_o prejudice_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o several_a proposition_n 11._o first_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v require_v not_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o simple_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o he_o that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n love_v to_o cherish_v those_o endeavour_n which_o begin_v from_o small_a principle_n pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o give_v demonstration_n that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n make_v a_o abatement_n and_o that_o abatement_n be_v a_o imperfection_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n be_v actual_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o endeavour_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o not_o the_o success_n the_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o indeed_o if_o to_o do_v the_o best_a action_n and_o to_o love_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o present_a obligation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a action_n whereas_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o better_a in_o certain_a circumstance_n be_v less_o perfect_a and_o sometime_o not_o lawful_a and_o concern_v those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o prudence_n and_o probable_a inducement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v only_o increase_v our_o scruple_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v action_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n we_o shall_v crect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o no_o augmentation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o taskmaster_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v many_o instance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o free-will-offering_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o every_o instance_n every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v duty_n and_o necessity_n 12._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v kill_v by_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n for_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n at_o first_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n bring_v not_o and_o then_o prevaricate_v they_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n s._n paul_n take_v no_o 8._o wage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n but_o wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v but_o no_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o wage_n and_o support_v there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a in_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o either_o but_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o election_n for_o the_o particular_a have_v no_o necessity_n but_o power_n in_o our_o will_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n 37._o and_o both_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o christian_a master_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o manumit_v their_o slave_n and_o yet_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o the_o christian_n flee_v in_o persecution_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v so_o and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o but_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o these_o also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o if_o to_o fly_v be_v a_o permission_n and_o no_o duty_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o choice_n to_o fly_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o to_o die_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o choose_v the_o easy_a and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o obligation_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o servour_n than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o then_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v action_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o love_n which_o part_v no_o share_n between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v only_o encourage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a reward_n and_o crown_v proportion_v to_o heroical_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a ãâã_d question_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n concern_v two_o religious_a brother_n the_o one_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n and_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o better_a at_o once_o to_o renounce_v all_o or_o by_o repetition_n of_o charitable_a act_n
shepherd_n in_o the_o ãâã_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a ãâã_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v ãâã_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n ãâã_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ãâã_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n ãâã_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o ãâã_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
holy_a jesus_n condemn_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o their_o hymn_n will_v say_v a_o name_n over_o a_o ãâã_d hundred_o time_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v we_o in_o number_n and_o proportion_n but_o right_a reason_n god_n heaut_n love_v not_o any_o word_n the_o more_o for_o be_v say_v often_o and_o 2._o those_o repetition_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o prudent_a estimation_n can_v in_o any_o account_n be_v esteem_v pious_a but_o where_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n allow_v the_o repetition_n the_o same_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v it_o also_o proper_a for_o devotion_n he_o that_o speak_v his_o need_n and_o express_v nothing_o but_o his_o fervour_n and_o greatness_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v vain_a or_o long_a in_o his_o prayer_n he_o that_o speak_v impertinent_o that_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o desire_n be_v long_o though_o he_o speak_v but_o two_o syllable_n he_o that_o think_v for_o speak_v much_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o soon_o think_v god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o reason_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o necessity_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o desire_n give_v the_o proportion_n let_v the_o prayer_n be_v very_o long_o he_o that_o shall_v blame_v it_o for_o its_o length_n must_v proclaim_v his_o disrelish_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n his_o despite_n of_o necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o zeal_n 20._o as_o a_o part_n and_o instance_n of_o our_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v and_o advise_v that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sudden_a ãâã_d and_o violent_a need_n we_o corroborate_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z do_v something_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o a_o uncommanded_a instance_n something_o to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o former_o bind_v our_o ãâã_d duty_n though_o fair_o invite_v our_o will_n or_o else_o if_o we_o choose_v a_o 8._o duty_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v then_o to_o vow_v the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o a_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o 29._o will_n with_o a_o more_o fervent_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n with_o some_o more_o noble_a circumstance_n with_o a_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n anu_fw-la or_o else_o add_v a_o new_a promise_n to_o our_o old_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o become_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o secure_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o require_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o the_o susception_n lest_o what_o we_o pious_o intend_v obtain_v a_o present_a blessing_n and_o lay_v a_o last_a snare_n so_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o manner_n holy_a in_o the_o matter_n useful_a in_o the_o consequence_n and_o safe_a in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n we_o and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a and_o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n of_o hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o of_o david_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o make_v regular_a and_o safe_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o leave_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n he_o find_v it_o he_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v according_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o cenchrea_n of_o ãâã_d ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v their_o possession_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o therefore_o vow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n ãâ¦ã_z because_o concern_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o the_o entry_n into_o 14._o religion_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o some_o make_v themselves_o ãâã_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o who_o promise_v to_o god_n a_o life_n of_o chastity_n and_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n so_o second_v with_o a_o prudent_a and_o religious_a vow_n beside_o 18._o the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o perpetual_a experience_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o particular_a our_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v remark_v for_o this_o part_n of_o importunity_n in_o their_o own_o chronicle_n ãâ¦ã_z oswy_a get_v a_o 17._o great_a victory_n with_o unlikely_a force_n against_o penda_n the_o ãâã_d after_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o a_o appendent_a vow_n and_o ceadwalla_n obtain_v of_o god_n power_n to_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o promise_v to_o return_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n this_o can_v have_v no_o objection_n or_o suspicion_n in_o it_o among_o wise_a and_o disabused_a person_n for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o duty_n or_o devotion_n or_o zeal_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n act_v in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o real_a expression_n 21._o first_o all_z else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v prayer_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o it_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o our_o closet_n these_o prayer_n have_v less_o temptation_n to_o vanity_n the_o other_o have_v more_o advantage_n of_o charity_n example_n fervour_n and_o energy_n in_o public_a office_n we_o avoid_v singularity_n in_o the_o private_a we_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n those_o be_v of_o more_o ãâã_d these_o of_o great_a retiredness_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n those_o serve_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o our_o own_o by_o consequence_n these_o serve_v our_o own_o needs_o first_o and_o the_o public_a only_o by_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o have_v more_o pleasure_n they_o more_o duty_n these_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n where_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o our_o shame_n less_o scandalous_a the_o other_o be_v better_o for_o eucharist_n and_o instruction_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n 22._o second_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o body_n in_o prayer_n have_v as_o great_a variety_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o civility_n of_o several_a nation_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n most_o common_o pray_v stand_v so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o 11._o temple_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o great_a ãâã_d festival_n and_o interval_n of_o jubilee_n in_o their_o penance_n they_o kneel_v the_o monk_n in_o ãâã_d sit_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o psalter_n and_o in_o every_o country_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n of_o silence_n otbon_n and_o attention_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o posture_n they_o translate_v to_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n bow_v the_o head_n that_o be_v a_o lay_v down_o our_o glory_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o worshipper_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o low_a as_o their_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o be_v very_o often_o express_v by_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o all_o nation_n do_v and_o all_o religion_n our_o deportment_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n decent_a humble_a apt_a for_o adoration_n apt_a to_o edisie_v and_o when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n not_o instant_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopage_n into_o their_o sentence_n without_o preface_n or_o preparatory_a affection_n but_o consider_v in_o what_o presence_n we_o speak_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o balance_v our_o servour_n with_o reverential_a fear_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o we_o vault_v or_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v do_v but_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o desire_n of_o assistance_n so_o end_n with_o desire_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n conclude_v our_o long_a office_n with_o a_o short_a mental_a prayer_n of_o more_o private_a reflection_n and_o reverence_n design_v to_o mend_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o proceed_v if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 23._o three_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o prayer_n or_o only_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n vocal_a
you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a revel_v 2_o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o y_z e_z mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corrupible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o break_v from_o off_o our_o neck_n two_o great_a yoke_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n and_o miserable_a person_n the_o other_o of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n and_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o assert_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o despotic_a empire_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n severe_a absolute_a and_o imperious_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a good_a yet_o nothing_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o load_n and_o now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o these_o two_o have_v put_v on_o a_o three_o he_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n but_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v change_v the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o the_o less-perfect_a discipline_n into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o paternal_a regiment_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n who_o every_o precept_n carry_v part_n of_o its_o reward_n in_o hand_n and_o assurance_n of_o after-glory_n moses_n law_n be_v like_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a physic_n certain_o painful_a but_o uncertain_o healthful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o universal_a revelation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v of_o health_n when_o we_o have_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a physician_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o hope_n in_o fetter_n and_o confinement_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n heal_v of_o disease_n he_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o he_o do_v it_o infallible_o the_o event_n be_v certain_o consequent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o a_o approximation_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o pain_n and_o vexatious_a instrument_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v very_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o a_o reward_n so_o great_a be_v promise_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v and_o a_o break_a arm_n endure_v the_o burden_n a_o reward_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n passion_n and_o desire_n a_o hundred_o weight_n to_o a_o giant_n be_v a_o light_a burden_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v disproportionable_o great_a and_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ounce_n be_v to_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o giant_n if_o the_o hundred_o weight_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n a_o weak_a person_n will_v think_v it_o no_o trouble_n to_o bear_v that_o burden_n if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o portage_n and_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o first_o make_v we_o able_a and_o the_o second_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o when_o we_o have_v power_n and_o affection_n we_o can_v complain_v of_o pressure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o for_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a my_o ãâã_d be_v easy_a which_o s._n john_n 30._o 4._o also_o observe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v even_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o present_a aid_n and_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o yoke_n easy_a by_o exterior_a support_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n christianity_n be_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o humane_a estimate_n a_o religion_n more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a by_o our_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a appetite_n than_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o imaginary_a felicity_n virtue_n have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o than_o sin_n and_o have_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o humane_a and_o prudent_a end_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n ãâã_d to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o intention_n of_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o less_o trouble_n than_o in_o sin_n 3._o it_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o political_a satisfaction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a life_n long_o and_o healthy_a 5._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o he_o only_o be_v prudent_a that_o do_v so_o and_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a eternity_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v very_o ill_a when_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n a_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o countenance_v our_o actual_a sin_n natural_a infirmity_n to_o excuse_v our_o malice_n either_o lay_v adam_n in_o fault_n for_o derive_v the_o disability_n upon_o we_o or_o god_n for_o put_v we_o into_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o ãâã_d that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o be_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n against_o reason_n or_o against_o any_o religion_n that_o put_v restraint_n upon_o our_o first_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a instance_n accidental_o we_o ãâã_d the_o more_o natural_a averseness_n because_o god_n law_n have_v put_v our_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n all_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o and_o a_o law_n against_o vice_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o be_v unnatural_a they_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o disposition_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o those_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n those_o bowel_n and_o relent_a disposition_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v also_o the_o band_n of_o duty_n every_o degree_n of_o love_n make_v duty_n delectable_a and_o therefore_o either_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o hate_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o else_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o do_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o dependency_n and_o every_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n effect_n and_o express_v of_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o mortification_n to_o which_o we_o can_v be_v invite_v by_o any_o thing_n from_o within_o but_o by_o something_o from_o without_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o preternatural_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o none_o can_v lose_v but_o by_o alter_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o carnality_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o possible_o some_o nature_n may_v think_v themselves_o apt_a and_o dispose_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o speedy_a appetite_n put_v into_o our_o very_a nature_n a_o principle_n as_o strong_a to_o restrain_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o disposition_n apt_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o this_o be_v
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a ãâã_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o ãâã_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o ãâã_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o ãâã_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a ãâã_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n ãâã_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o ãâã_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n ãâã_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o ãâã_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a ãâã_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o ãâã_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a ãâã_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o ãâã_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n yoke_n ãâã_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o the_o incentives_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o imaginative_a and_o sad_a or_o also_o zealous_a i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v few_o disciple_n if_o the_o argument_n of_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v to_o what_o we_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v make_v most_o ductile_a and_o malleable_a have_v propound_v virtue_n ãâã_d clothe_v and_o dress_v with_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v entertain_v even_o our_o sensitive_a part_n and_o first_o desire_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v tacit._n invite_v to_o virtue_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a ãâã_d but_o what_o be_v profitable_a who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o advantage_n 12._o than_o justice_n and_o because_o emolument_fw-fr be_v more_o feel_v than_o innocence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a for_o all_o his_o gift_n of_o ãâã_d the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o endear_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n have_v represent_v godliness_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gain_n and_o sin_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a advantage_n every_o virtue_n have_v a_o supernatural_a reward_n a_o gracious_a promise_n attend_v and_o every_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o deform_v but_o be_v make_v more_o ugly_a by_o a_o threaten_a and_o horrid_a by_o a_o appendent_a curse_n henceforth_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o do_v according_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o pleasure_n more_o and_o therefore_o such_o complainer_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v go_v in_o foul_a way_n must_v not_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o fair_a they_o that_o march_v over_o rock_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o impediment_n can_v travel_v the_o even_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n political_a oeconomical_a and_o personal_a do_v entertain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o mankind_n be_v unite_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o band_n of_o obedience_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o thy_o glory_n and_o felicity_n open_v our_o understanding_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enamel_v virtue_n to_o represent_v it_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o allurement_n of_o exterior_a decency_n and_o appendent_a blessing_n our_o present_a desire_n may_v be_v entertain_v our_o hope_n promote_v our_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o love_n enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o interior_a region_n of_o the_o will._n o_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o religion_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v its_o deformity_n by_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v bewitch_v with_o sottish_a appetite_n be_v please_v to_o build_v up_o all_o the_o content_n i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n my_o health_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o temperance_n and_o severity_n my_o mirth_n in_o spiritual_a emanation_n my_o rest_n in_o hope_n my_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o thou_o that_o from_o content_a i_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a fullness_n from_o health_n to_o immortality_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o feast_v in_o the_o glorious_a communication_n of_o eternity_n eternal_o adore_v love_a and_o enjoy_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o mysterious_a trinity_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o ãâã_d and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xvi_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o legation_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o find_v they_o rejoice_v in_o privilege_n ãâã_d and_o exterior_a power_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o weigh_v it_o in_o his_o balance_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n too_o light_a and_o therefore_o divert_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o personal_o apply_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n peter_n question_n we_o have_v for_o saken_a all_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o their_o lord_n answer_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o these_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v judas_n be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n allot_v for_o he_o his_o name_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v deposit_v for_o he_o too_o for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o christ_n meaning_n by_o the_o event_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o produce_v in_o they_o faith_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o best_a object_n it_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o homily_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o college_n and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n there_o include_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a judas_n never_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o put_v these_o end_n together_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o final_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o die_a penitent_a thief_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o twelve_o throne_n be_v design_v for_o they_o and_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o their_o inthronization_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v miserable_a and_o lose_v as_o that_o of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o a_o throne_n be_v promise_v the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v a_o condition_n ally_v to_o duty_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o general_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n concur_v but_o fallible_a in_o the_o particular_a if_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o prevaricate_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o if_o in_o person_n so_o eminent_a and_o privilege_a and_o to_o who_o a_o revelation_n of_o their_o election_n be_v make_v as_o a_o particular_a grace_n their_o condition_n have_v one_o weak_a leg_n upon_o which_o because_o it_o do_v rely_v for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o its_o supporter_n the_o condition_n of_o low_a person_n to_o who_o no_o revelation_n be_v make_v no_o privilege_n be_v indulge_v no_o greatness_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n be_v appendent_a as_o they_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o in_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o final_a condition_n by_o any_o discourse_n of_o our_o own_o rely_v upon_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o mountain_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o climb_v like_o moses_n to_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o great_a distance_n may_v please_v his_o eye_n or_o
upon_o who_o no_o such_o visible_a signature_n have_v be_v imprint_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o chance_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o the_o like_a judgement_n 28._o about_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a ruler_n of_o a_o synagogue_n renew_v the_o old_a question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n repine_v at_o jesus_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a lose_v she_o from_o her_o infirmity_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v afflict_v eighteen_o year_n but_o jesus_n make_v the_o man_n ashamed_a by_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o themselves_o lose_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o stall_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o water_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o for_o cure_v a_o hydropic_a person_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v off_o and_o separate_a christianity_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v off_o the_o strict_a moysaicall_a rite_n choose_v to_o do_v very_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abrogation_n and_o institution_n both_o at_o once_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o sabbatical_a pool_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v dry_a six_o 24._o day_n but_o gush_v out_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o upon_o all_o day_n christ_n be_v operative_a and_o miraculous_a yet_o many_o reason_n do_v concur_v and_o determine_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a work_n upon_o those_o day_n of_o public_a ceremony_n and_o convention_n but_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n re-enforcing_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o daily_o add_v new_a precept_n and_o caution_n and_o prudent_a insinuation_n advertise_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o plausible_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nice_a and_o austere_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o teach_v they_o modesty_n at_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o excuse_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o person_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o first_o invite_v and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o person_n call_v in_o from_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n he_o reprehend_v herod_n for_o his_o subtlety_n and_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o intimate_v great_a sadness_n future_a to_o they_o for_o neglect_v this_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n 29._o it_o now_o grow_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n where_o he_o preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v entire_a from_o the_o first_o ruin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v stone_v he_o but_o retire_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o persuasive_a parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v penitent_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v discourse_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v err_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o under_o the_o representment_n of_o a_o unjust_a but_o prudent_a steward_n he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o employ_v our_o present_a opportunity_n and_o estate_n by_o lay_v they_o out_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o stewardship_n and_o custody_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v be_v entertain_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n limit_v the_o permission_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o fornication_n prefer_v holy_a coelibate_n before_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o parable_n for_o which_o be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o euthymius_n out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_v nymensis_n and_o lazarus_n the_o first_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o uncharitable_a the_o other_o pious_a afflict_a sick_a and_o a_o beggar_n the_o first_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o second_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n god_n so_o order_v the_o dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o enjoy_v two_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o be_v pious_a end_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o beatified_a condition_n the_o epilogue_n of_o which_o story_n discover_v this_o truth_n also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o express_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v these_o shall_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o mean_n extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a 30._o and_o still_o the_o people_n draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o stream_v out_o in_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a emanation_n for_o add_v wave_n to_o wave_n line_n to_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n he_o reprove_v the_o fastidiousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o come_v with_o eucharist_n to_o god_n and_o contempt_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o commend_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o publican_n address_v who_o come_v deplore_a his_o sin_n and_o with_o modesty_n and_o penance_n and_o importunity_n beg_v and_o obtain_v a_o mercy_n then_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o certain_a young_a child_n and_o give_v they_o benediction_n charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o he_o because_o to_o they_o in_o person_n and_o to_o such_o in_o emblem_n and_o signification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appertain_v he_o instruct_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o precept_n by_o heroical_a renunciation_n and_o act_n of_o munificent_a charity_n which_o discourse_n because_o it_o alight_v upon_o a_o indispose_a and_o a_o unfortunate_a subject_n for_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o rich_a jesus_n discourse_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o escape_v yet_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v the_o master_n bid_v the_o young_a man_n sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o his_o reward_n promise_v he_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o may_v concern_v they_o but_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v who_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 31._o and_o jesus_n extend_v this_o mercy_n to_o every_o disciple_n that_o shall_v forsake_v either_o house_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o equivalency_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thousand_o of_o glory_n and_o possession_n in_o fruition_n and_o redundancy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o despise_a people_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o contempt_n itself_o shall_v swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o poverty_n into_o a_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o these_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o nation_n or_o priority_n of_o vocation_n but_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n and_o sedulity_n of_o operation_n after_o call_v which_o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o who_o the_o
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o ãâã_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ãâã_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
the_o grief_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o repentance_n or_o part_n of_o persecution_n or_o exercise_n of_o patience_n end_n in_o joy_n and_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o jesus_n like_o a_o rainbow_n half_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o half_a of_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o cloud_n half_a triumph_n and_o half_a sorrow_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n where_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o but_o affront_n yet_o his_o tenderness_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o very_a journey_n which_o be_v christ_n last_n solemn_a visit_n for_o their_o recovery_n he_o double_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o conversion_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n the_o ãâã_d sang_fw-fr hosannah_n to_o he_o he_o cure_v many_o disease_a person_n he_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o sigh_v out_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o stay_v all_o day_n there_o look_v about_o he_o towards_o evening_n and_o no_o man_n will_v invite_v he_o home_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o hospitable_a entertainment_n i_o think_v no_o christian_n that_o read_v this_o but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o whole_a city_n who_o for_o malice_n or_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o receive_v their_o saviour_n into_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v worse_o for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o lord_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n we_o suffer_v he_o to_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o we_o for_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o possible_o never_o entertain_v he_o till_o our_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o unusual_a and_o strange_a habitation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o mutinous_a city_n this_o great_a king_n have_v some_o good_a subject_n person_n that_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v devest_v of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v reinvest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wear_v that_o till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stole_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v symbolical_a to_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o all_o our_o duty_n 7._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v affection_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a despite_n to_o he_o and_o within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o do_v a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n do_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tear_n reckon_v our_o sin_n as_o sad_a consideration_n and_o incentives_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v well_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n we_o do_v when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v weep_v he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o felicity_n yet_o he_o moisten_v his_o ãâã_d laurel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n with_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o bitter_a allay_n his_o day_n of_o triumph_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o instance_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o ãâã_d 8._o from_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v to_o pethany_n where_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o reception_n than_o at_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o he_o sup_v for_o his_o goodly_a day_n of_o triumph_n have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o fasting-day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v spend_v one_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_a upon_o our_o lord_n foot_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n for_o her_o conversion_n now_o bestow_v another_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o consign_v her_o lord_n unto_o his_o burial_n and_o here_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a interpreter_n ãâã_d a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o family_n pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a religion_n to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o avarice_n in_o he_o that_o pass_v that_o sentence_n for_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o by_o tell_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a reprove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v very_o well_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o though_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o action_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v spiritual_a envy_n for_o a_o pious_a person_n will_v have_v nourish_v up_o that_o infant_n action_n by_o love_n and_o praise_n till_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n but_o the_o event_n of_o that_o man_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o religious_a thankful_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o ãâã_d in_o this_o become_v her_o patron_n and_o her_o advocate_n and_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o god_n saint_n object_n against_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a person_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n heighten_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o exterior_a expression_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o gum_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o ãâã_d and_o a_o action_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o intense_a love_n be_v acquit_v from_o all_o its_o adherent_a imperfection_n christ_n receive_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n hallow_v the_o very_a smoke_n and_o raise_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n be_v also_o the_o entertainer_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o person_n 9_o judas_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o woman_n make_v tacit_a reflection_n upon_o his_o lord_n for_o suffer_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o obloquy_n against_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o a_o persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o lord_n within_o his_o own_o family_n another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o from_o without_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a representment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o understand_v how_o often_o have_v jesus_n pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o they_o how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n have_v he_o awake_v to_o do_v they_o advantage_n how_o many_o day_n have_v he_o spend_v in_o homily_n and_o admirable_a visitation_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o cure_v their_o sick_a in_o correct_v their_o delinquency_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o warmth_n and_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nourishment_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o faction_n use_v all_o art_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o but_o to_o destroy_v he_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o extinguish_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o destroy_v that_o spring_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o promptness_n to_o furnish_v every_o evil-intended_n person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n to_o act_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o intention_n the_o devil_n know_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o bring_v these_o together_o he_o
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi ãâã_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v ãâã_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o ãâã_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o ãâã_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a ãâã_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o ãâã_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v ãâã_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
multitude_n of_o lawsuit_n the_o personal_a hatred_n and_o the_o ãâã_d want_v of_o charity_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a and_o wicked_a may_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a symbol_n and_o instrument_n of_o charity_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o if_o child_n need_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v blessing_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o we_o also_o thirst_v not_o after_o this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v love_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n or_o his_o lord_n that_o desire_v not_o perpetual_o to_o bathe_v in_o that_o salutary_a stream_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v this_o irreligion_n man_n be_v wicked_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o busy_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o therefore_o better_o not_o come_v at_o all_o nay_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v at_o ãâã_d with_o certain_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unprepared_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v that_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o secure_a misery_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v uncharitable_a from_o give_v alm_n by_o say_v we_o be_v covetous_a from_o chastity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v lascivious_a to_o such_o man_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o graze_v with_o the_o goat_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o concern_v those_o that_o pretend_v care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n if_o their_o affair_n make_v sin_n and_o impure_a affection_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n but_o if_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a just_a or_o charitable_a they_o imitate_v martha_n and_o choose_v the_o less_o perfect_a part_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o duty_n oeconomical_a 3._o but_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v more_o pretence_n and_o fair_a virtue_n in_o their_o outside_n they_o suppose_v like_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o seldomer_n such_o mysterious_a rite_n be_v see_v the_o more_o reverence_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o they_o the_o more_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o frequent_a attrectation_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o less_o to_o value_v the_o great_a earnest_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a consideration_n but_o not_o become_v they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undervalved_n by_o frequent_a reception_n without_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o lightness_n and_o loathe_a manna_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o unworthy_a communication_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v our_o spark_n into_o a_o slame_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o or_o less_o fond_a of_o his_o frequent_a entrance_n and_o perpetual_a cohabitation_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n we_o have_v let_v his_o enemy_n in_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o long_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v find_v so_o empty_a that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v less_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o fruition_n it_o swell_v our_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v we_o more_o receptive_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o set_v we_o forward_o in_o time_n and_o backward_o in_o affection_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o well_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o have_v communicate_v unworthy_o so_o that_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o fault_n will_v answer_v the_o objection_n communicate_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o repent_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o walk_v with_o more_o caution_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o affection_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr ever_o remember_v that_o pious_a and_o wise_a advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v every_o day_n that_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o every_o day_n but_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o year_n 22._o and_o if_o after_o all_o diligence_n it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n beyond_o a_o doubt_n and_o without_o reason_n next_o to_o superstition_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o imagine_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o perfection_n and_o that_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o dash_v in_o piece_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o smoke_a flax_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o chrys._n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o make_v we_o unprepared_a but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o deadly_a act_n but_o the_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o our_o life_n against_o which_o we_o daily_o strive_v and_o for_o which_o we_o never_o have_v any_o kindness_n or_o affection_n be_v not_o spot_n in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o strong_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o ãâã_d against_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o those_o other_o act_n of_o preparation_n which_o precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o duty_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v indeed_o of_o more_o advantage_n and_o honorary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o a_o sudden_a offer_n sin_v not_o and_o in_o such_o indefinite_a duty_n who_o degree_n be_v not_o describe_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v our_o best_a but_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o scruple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o advantage_n and_o the_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o these_o very_a act_n if_o they_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o communicate_v often_o because_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o many_o grace_n must_v needs_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o dispose_v strong_o to_o habitual_a grace_n by_o our_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o communicant_a be_v first_o examine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o very_a scrutiny_n be_v in_o admirable_a order_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o irregularity_n which_o time_n and_o temptation_n negligence_n and_o incuriousness_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o secret_a region_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o although_o this_o examination_n be_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o direct_a preparation_n but_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o very_a examination_n will_v find_v so_o many_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o ãâã_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o ãâã_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o ãâã_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o ãâã_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o ãâã_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n ãâã_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o ãâã_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v ãâã_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n ãâã_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v ãâã_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o ãâã_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ãâã_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o ãâã_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o ãâã_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o ãâã_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o ãâã_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n ãâã_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o ãâã_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o ãâã_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v ãâã_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o ãâã_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o ãâã_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n ãâã_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n ãâã_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o ãâã_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v ãâã_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n ãâã_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o ãâã_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o ãâã_d street_n for_o ãâã_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o ãâã_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o ãâã_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o ãâã_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o ãâã_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o ãâã_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o ãâã_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n ãâã_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n ãâã_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o ãâã_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n ãâã_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a ãâã_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o ãâã_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o ãâã_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v ãâã_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n ãâã_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o ãâã_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o ãâã_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o ãâã_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o ãâã_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v ãâã_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ãâã_d have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v sool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n siq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o too_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o ãâã_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n ãâã_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v ãâã_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v ãâã_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o ãâã_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n ãâã_d open_a and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v 3._o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v &_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o 2._o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v ãâã_d or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n &_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o ãâã_d be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o ser_fw-mi themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beraea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o 15._o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o ãâã_d and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a 203._o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n 542._o for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o
not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 14._o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o ãâã_d and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n 20._o for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o 457._o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o foelix_n s._n paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o ãâã_d to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n
of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n a_o jew_n of_o cyprus_n ravish_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n bed_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o law_n and_o right_n keep_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o these_o quality_n he_o have_v add_v bribery_n and_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o discourse_v with_o he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o his_o release_n and_o the_o rather_o probable_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v late_o bring_v up_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o find_v no_o offer_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o friend_n he_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o himself_o continue_v procurator_n of_o that_o nation_n when_o be_v displace_v by_o nero_n he_o leave_v s._n paul_n still_o in_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o ãâã_d the_o jew_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v portius_n festus_n in_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o the_o province_n at_o 1._o who_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o highpriest_n and_o sanhedrim_n present_o begin_v to_o prefer_v to_o he_o a_o indictment_n against_o s._n paul_n desire_v that_o in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o up_o from_o caesarea_n design_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o some_o assassinate_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o murder_v he_o festus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v short_o for_o caesarea_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v come_v down_o thither_o and_o accuse_v he_o according_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o sit_v in_o open_a judicature_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o renew_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v against_o s._n paul_n of_o all_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o proof_n against_o he_o however_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o oblige_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o government_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v up_o and_o be_v try_v before_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n that_o he_o stand_v now_o at_o caesar_n own_o judgment-seat_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurator_n in_o any_o province_n the_o 19_o law_n reckon_v as_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a tribunal_n yet_o he_o himself_o see_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n however_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n he_o solemn_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o shall_v judge_v between_o they_o whereupon_o festus_n advise_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n receive_v his_o appeal_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o caesar._n this_o way_n of_o appeal_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o roman_n introduce_v to_o defend_v and_o secure_v the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o populacy_n from_o the_o unjust_a encroachment_n and_o overrigorous_a severity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o redress_n and_o rescue_n a_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o settle_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o valerian_n law_n these_o 1._o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o writing_n by_o appellatory_n libel_n give_v in_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o from_o who_o sentence_n he_o do_v appeal_v but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v do_v in_o open_a court_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o criminal_a verbal_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v ibid._n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n of_o province_n be_v strict_o 6._o forbid_v to_o execute_v scourge_n bind_v or_o put_v any_o badge_n of_o servility_n upon_o a_o citizen_n or_o any_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o to_o obtain_v justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n say_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o they_o can_v have_v of_o their_o good_a will_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o s._n paul_n case_n who_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fair_a and_o equitable_a deal_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o swear_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o reason_n why_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v his_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o often_o so_o plain_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 5._o some_o time_n after_o king_n agrippa_n who_o succeed_v herod_n in_o the_o tetrarchate_o of_o ãâã_d and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n come_v to_o caesarea_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o newcome_a governor_n to_o he_o festus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o he_o and_o how_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o vindication_n he_o have_v immediate_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n agrippa_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o according_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n and_o his_o sister_n accompany_v with_o festus_n the_o governor_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v into_o the_o court_n with_o a_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a retinue_n where_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o festus_n have_v acquaint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o at_o caesarea_n and_o jorusalem_n concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n that_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o no_o capital_a crime_n and_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o case_n again_o discuss_v before_o agrippa_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o material_a instruction_n to_o send_v along_o with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n without_o signify_v what_o crime_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 6._o hereupon_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n 1._o to_o who_o after_o silence_n make_v he_o particular_o address_v his_o speech_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o a_o happiness_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o so_o exact_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n the_o question_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n how_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisce_n the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o disquiet_v and_o arraign_v for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o father_n what_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o enough_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o next_o give_v he_o a_o account_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a zeal_n he_o have_v former_o persecute_v christianity_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o method_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o particular_a vision_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v preach_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o that_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o design_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o be_v rescue_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o testimony_n to_o this_o day_n assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o moses_n
be_v heap_v upon_o he_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o company_n furnish_v with_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o voyage_n nay_o publius_n himself_o be_v say_v by_o 143._o some_o to_o have_v be_v hereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o succeed_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n and_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 9_o after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o this_o island_n they_o go_v a-board_o the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o italy_n at_z syracuse_z they_o put_v in_o and_o stay_v three_o day_n thence_o sail_v to_o rhegium_n and_o so_o to_o puteoli_n where_o they_o land_v and_o find_v some_o christian_n there_o stay_v a_o week_n with_o they_o and_o then_o set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o arrival_n several_a of_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o some_o as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n a_o place_n thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n other_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a thence_o great_a be_v their_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o it_o glad_v no_o doubt_n to_o see_v that_o christian_n find_v so_o much_o liberty_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o he_o be_v conduct_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v in_o the_o common_a gaol_n while_o s._n paul_n probable_o at_o julius_n his_o request_n and_o recommendation_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o secure_v and_o guard_v he_o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n s._n paul_n summon_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o their_o resractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n his_o first_o hear_v before_o nero._n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v poppaea_n sabina_n nero_n concubine_n one_o of_o he_o convert_v tacitus_n his_o character_n of_o she_o onesimus_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n the_o great_a obligation_n which_o christianity_n lay_v upon_o servant_n to_o diligence_n and_o sidelity_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o rigorous_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o colossian_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v probable_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o write_v and_o in_o what_o language_n the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o imprisonment_n under_o nero_n and_o why_o his_o be_v behead_v milk_n instead_o of_o blood_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o body_n different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o burial_n where_o and_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o will_v have_v acquit_v he_o once_o and_o again_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n but_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v force_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o charge_v his_o own_o nation_n already_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a assert_v the_o resurrection_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o true_a ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o that_o chain_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o he_o the_o jew_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n concern_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n bring_v any_o charge_n against_o he_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o little_a better_o inform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o decry_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o discourse_n succeed_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v convince_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o some_o discontent_n at_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o too_o plain_a god_n have_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o wilful_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n that_o since_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o they_o have_v so_o scornful_o reject_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n where_o those_o friend_n who_o he_o most_o expect_v shall_v stand_v by_o he_o plain_o desert_v he_o afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o appear_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cause_n before_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o judge_n who_o govern_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o the_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o humour_n but_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o as_o indeed_o divine_a consolation_n be_v many_o time_n then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o this_o cowardice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charity_n 16._o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a day_n two_o year_n he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v for_o his_o own_o use_n wherein_o he_o constant_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v daily_o without_o interruption_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o among_o which_o the_o roman_a 308._o martyrologie_n reckon_v torpes_fw-la a_o officer_n of_o prime_a note_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o chrysostom_n if_o 361._o baronius_n cite_v he_o right_o tell_v we_o of_o nero_n cupbearer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v poppaea_n sabina_n of_o who_o 263._o tacitus_n give_v this_o character_n that_o she_o want_v nothing_o to_o render_v she_o one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a lady_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o chaste_a and_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v her_o conversion_n at_o least_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o paganism_n that_o 697._o josephus_n style_v she_o a_o pious_a woman_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o effectual_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o her_o husband_n nero_n and_o what_o favour_v josephus_n himself_o receive_v from_o she_o at_o rome_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o 999._o own_o life_n 3._o among_o other_o of_o our_o apostle_n convert_v at_o rome_n be_v onesimus_n who_o have_v former_o be_v servant_n to_o philemon_n a_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o colosse_n but_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v thing_n of_o some_o value_n with_o he_o have_v ramble_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o convert_v by_o s._n
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o ãâã_d at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o ãâã_d a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o ãâã_d his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 10._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o 14._o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o ãâã_d quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n 299._o of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o command_v indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o ãâã_d the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o acute_a and_o the_o subtle_a the_o sage_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o to_o wound_v they_o as_o julian_n word_n be_v with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n 3._o these_o be_v great_a accomplishment_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n and_o condescension_n none_o ever_o think_v better_a of_o other_o or_o more_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o envious_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o ministry_n he_o know_v how_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o case_n he_o constant_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o humility_n still_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o free_o and_o that_o at_o every_o turn_n do_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o honour_v with_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n take_v up_o to_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o swell_v he_o with_o a_o supercilious_a lostiness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n entrust_v he_o be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o affect_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o any_o how_o studious_o do_v he_o decline_v all_o honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o ãâã_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o ãâã_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n ãâã_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o ãâã_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
he_o be_v to_o undergo_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o go_v through_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n but_o either_o not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v or_o too_o confident_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o who_o nature_n ever_o make_v he_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o even_o those_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a reply_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o sharp_a and_o quick_a reproof_n but_o mild_o own_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o for_o suffering_n they_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o according_o find_v they_o do_v s._n james_n after_o all_o die_a a_o violent_a death_n s._n john_n endure_v great_a misery_n and_o torment_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi martyrdom_n itself_o though_o other_o near_o to_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n or_o dignity_n he_o will_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o dispose_n it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o calm_v their_o passion_n discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seignteury_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o great_a one_o receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o service_n humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n that_o who_o ever_o take_v most_o pain_n and_o do_v most_o good_a will_v be_v the_o great_a person_n pre-eminence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v himself_o with_o any_o pompous_a circumstance_n of_o state_n and_o splendour_n but_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o which_o discourse_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o and_o their_o exorbitant_a passion_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v allay_v and_o pacify_v 7._o what_o become_v of_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n either_o from_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a story_n jacob._n sophronius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o dispersion_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o spanish_a writer_n general_o contend_v that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o ãâã_d and_o samaria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n he_o come_v to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o particular_o into_o spain_n some_o add_v britain_n and_o 7._o ircland_n where_o he_o plant_v christianity_n and_o appoint_v some_o select_a disciple_n to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n early_o than_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o 72._o isidore_n the_o breviary_n of_o ri_fw-la toledo_n a_o arabic_a book_n of_o ãâã_d anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o some_o other_o after_o they_o nay_o 549._o baronius_n himself_o though_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o account_n as_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o remove_v what_o objection_n lay_v against_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n as_o some_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o 9_o see_v that_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o apostle_n life_n the_o apostle_n continue_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o other_o christian_n probable_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o ãâã_d for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a a_o voyage_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o spend_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ãâã_d to_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o judaea_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o 8._o herod_n agrippa_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o late_a emperor_n caligula_n but_o much_o more_o with_o his_o successor_n claudius_n who_o confirm_v his_o predecessor_n grant_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o abylene_n the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n claudius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n over_o come_v herod_n from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v kingdom_n a_o prince_n noble_a and_o generous_a prudent_a and_o politic_a thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o courtship_n able_a to_o oblige_v enemy_n and_o to_o ãâã_d or_o decline_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n witness_v his_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n to_o caligula_n when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o account_v he_o a_o seqq_fw-la god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v let_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o way_n it_o will_v how_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o affable_a demeanour_n but_o withal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 677._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o most_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o legal_a impurity_n and_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o sacrifice_n be_v desirous_a in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o lead_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o zealous_a inclination_n he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n infinite_o hate_v as_o a_o novel_a and_o a_o upstart_n sect_n who_o religion_n proclaim_v open_a desiance_n to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o alas_o the_o commonalty_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fall_v as_o the_o only_a victim_n to_o his_o zeal_n and_o popular_a design_n he_o must_v have_v a_o fat_a and_o more_o honourable_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n james_n his_o stir_v and_o active_a temper_n his_o bold_a reprove_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o vigorous_a contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n render_v he_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o his_o turn_n he_o he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o 46._o martyrdom_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n that_o have_v guard_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o his_o accuser_n and_o so_o ãâã_d suidas_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o mighty_a courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o s._n james_n show_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o little_a surprise_n at_o the_o thing_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o they_o all_o he_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v
there_o but_o the_o grave_a clothes_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800_o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36_o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulohre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213_o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n jo_n h_n n_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o ãâã_d church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o ãâã_d himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o his_o auditor_n weary_v with_o the_o constant_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o always_o speak_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o 11._o but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o the_o mighty_a care_n that_o he_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o leaven_n the_o world_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o propagate_v patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n shun_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o soul_n redeem_v man_n mind_n from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n witness_v one_o famous_a 92._o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o ãâã_d man_n undertake_v the_o charge_n instruct_v his_o pupil_n and_o baptize_v he_o and_o then_o think_v he_o may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n the_o youth_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o be_v quick_o debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n make_v himself_o captain_n to_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n man_n the_o most_o loose_a cruel_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n of_o the_o country_n s._n john_n at_o his_o return_n understand_v this_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o tutor_n resolve_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o venture_v himself_o upon_o person_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n and_o forfeit_v conscience_n he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o their_o usual_a haunt_n be_v and_o be_v here_o take_v by_o the_o sentinel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o commander_n who_o no_o soon_o espy_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o but_o immediate_o flee_v the_o age_a apostle_n follow_v after_o but_o not_o able_a to_o overtake_v he_o passionate_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v promise_v he_o to_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o do_v so_o and_o both_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o return_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n 248._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o ãâã_d as_o he_o do_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o which_o that_o tract_n itself_o of_o 42._o clemens_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o 9_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v ibid._n free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n 2._o of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o ãâã_d yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v evangel_n by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o ãâã_d and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o ãâã_d a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o ãâã_d s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarene_o at_o beroea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n that_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o
one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n 18._o appear_v for_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n 15._o 13._o think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n ãâã_d of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o ãâã_d a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v 13._o with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o ãâã_d they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glory_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o high-priest_n themselves_o nay_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o create_v tumult_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ill_a success_n in_o that_o fatal_a war_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_o make_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o simon_n be_v of_o this_o sect_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n however_o this_o make_v no_o more_o reflection_n upon_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n than_o it_o do_v for_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n no_o further_a mention_n appear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n till_o their_o dispersion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n he_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v laudat_fw-la say_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o egypt_n thence_o to_o cyrene_n and_o asrick_n this_o indeed_o 38._o baronius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v desirous_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v christianity_n in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n nor_o can_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n benumb_v his_o zeal_n or_o hinder_v he_o from_o ship_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o to_o the_o western_a island_n yea_o even_o to_o britain_n itself_o here_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o undergo_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n who_o though_o baronius_n in_o this_o case_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o yet_o never_o scruple_n free_o to_o use_v their_o verdict_n and_o suffrage_n when_o they_o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o ib._n nicephorus_n and_o 148._o dorotheus_n but_o express_o own_v in_o the_o greek_a maii._fw-la menology_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o 4._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v 7._o we_o that_o after_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n where_o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o ãâã_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o ãâã_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o ãâã_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n ãâã_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a ãâã_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o ãâã_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o holy_a religion_n it_o consist_v in_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o renunciation_n it_o refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o any_o vanity_n nor_o use_v a_o free_a licence_n in_o thing_n lawful_a lest_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o its_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n and_o by_o use_v to_o contradict_v its_o appetite_n do_v inure_v it_o with_o more_o facility_n to_o obey_v the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a care_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o prudent_a and_o severe_a use_v such_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o production_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o interior_a and_o exterior_a office_n these_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o interior_a as_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v we_o have_v once_o acquire_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o all_o other_o exterior_a ãâã_d unless_o by_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n 3._o mortification_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v humble_o obey_v god_n and_o absolute_o rule_v its_o inferior_a faculty_n that_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n begin_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o continue_v evil_a custom_n may_v be_v again_o place_v in_o the_o right_a order_n that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o divine_a precept_n be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o shall_v so_o deny_v ãâã_d appetite_n that_o covet_v after_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v themselves_o by_o disserve_v god_n for_o therefore_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a danger_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o course_n contradictory_n to_o god_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a our_o own_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v great_a considerable_a and_o high_a and_o we_o be_v never_o secure_a enough_o from_o contempt_n unless_o we_o can_v place_v our_o neighbour_n at_o our_o foot_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o greatness_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o humility_n god_n command_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n our_o desire_n and_o natural_a promptness_n break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o entertain_v dissolution_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o apicius_n or_o the_o wantonness_n of_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n sacrifice_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o our_o appetite_n as_o if_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o ãâã_d and_o make_v woman_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_n and_o our_o employment_n even_o beyond_o the_o common_a looseness_n of_o entertainment_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n our_o appetite_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o our_o prurient_a beastly_a inclination_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o accident_n a_o certain_a instance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v like_o a_o catholicon_n purgative_a of_o all_o distemperature_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n and_o disposition_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n and_o of_o secret_a reason_n that_o since_o prayer_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o ãâã_d it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o difficulty_n or_o ãâã_d labour_n no_o weariness_n of_o bone_n no_o dimness_n of_o eye_n or_o hollow_a ãâã_d be_v direct_o consequent_a to_o it_o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o contradictory_n quality_n nothing_o of_o disease_n but_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o more_o of_o hope_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v infinite_o averse_a from_o it_o weary_a of_o its_o length_n glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o pretermit_v our_o office_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o such_o ãâã_d nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_o appendent_a to_o the_o duty_n something_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o it_o want_v a_o name_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o immortification_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a indisposition_n we_o be_v so_o incorporate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sensual_a object_n that_o we_o feel_v no_o relish_n or_o gust_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o lion_n shall_v eat_v hay_n or_o a_o ox_n venison_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o appetite_n till_o by_o mortification_n of_o our_o first_o desire_n our_o will_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o our_o apprehension_n supernatural_a and_o clarify_a for_o as_o a_o cook_n tell_v dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n the_o black_a broth_n of_o lacedaemon_n will_v not_o do_v well_o at_o syracuse_n unless_o it_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o spartan_n palate_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n disrelish_v the_o sottish_a appetite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accustom_v to_o divine_a banquet_n and_o this_o be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n whereof_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n a_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o represent_v mortification_n or_o slay_v of_o our_o beastly_a appetite_n the_o ãâã_d the_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o pleasant_a offertory_n unless_o our_o impurity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n without_o ãâã_d spirit_n be_v mortify_v we_o neither_o can_v love_v to_o pray_v nor_o god_n love_v to_o hear_v we_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v three_o step_n to_o ascend_v to_o this_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a desire_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o furnace_n flame_n with_o vehement_a emission_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a without_o be_v consume_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o be_v common_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o good_a person_n who_o interest_n in_o secular_a employment_n speak_v fair_a and_o solicit_v often_o and_o tempt_v high_o yet_o they_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o habitual_a justice_n and_o a_o constant_a charity_n and_o be_v temperate_a in_o their_o daily_a meal_n chaste_a in_o the_o solace_n of_o marriage_n and_o pure_a in_o their_o spirit_n unmingled_a with_o sordid_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o have_v a_o city_n but_o not_o a_o abide_v one_o they_o be_v 13_o proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o world_n ãâã_d though_o they_o ãâã_d desire_v with_o secular_a desire_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o necessary_n and_o then_o they_o be_v content_a they_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n but_o never_o to_o intemperance_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v below_o tie_v there_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o nice_a distinction_n between_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o state_n be_v a_o deny_v our_o affection_n nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n it_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n a_o little_a less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o immortification_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o adherence_n pare_v off_o from_o the_o skin_n before_o the_o parchment_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schedule_n for_o use_n or_o to_o transmit_v a_o record_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rescind_v and_o mortify_v make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v